《The Final Disciple (An isekai Litrpg)》


 Chapter 1: New World

    Everyone has a desire or something to Envy, something to keep them pushing onward throughout life to finally achieve.


    ¡°Student of Famed Snowblade temple slays notorious twenty-headed hydra, founds new mercenary company.¡± The boy read through the paper with envy in his eyes and dissatisfaction in his heart.


    It is getting harder and harder to get fame and achievements with each passing day


    He clenched the paper tightly and tossed it aside, looking out from the balcony of the small open temple, feeling the chilly embrace of the snow outside brush against his puffy black robe. For a moment, the feeling of dissatisfaction in him matched the chilly cold of the snow.


    ¡°Disciple Kayd¡± The familiar voice of his master grabbed his attention, turning around instantly to see him.


    ¡°Master Carwel, I- I was just reading more on techniques and strategies.¡± Kayd hastily thought up, kicking away the paper as the master started approaching him.


    ¡°I hope you have finished your morning combat drills, and well done on the last hunt we took part in.¡± The master spoke again in a dry and weak voice, but in his words, decades of experience and wisdom were held.


    ¡°I just wanted to read the few remaining books of the temple library,¡± Kayd replied in a hasty tone, wanting to leave and not let his master see him in such an envious and disgusted mood. But alas, he caught on.


    ¡°News regarding Disciple Laurel,¡± He bent down to grab the crumpled paper. ¡°Another achievement from one of my pupils.¡± He smiled for a moment and let out a quick chuckle.


    Seeing his master happy for the accomplishment of another one of his classmates filled Kayd with a familiar and numbing feeling of depression and jealousy.


    Master Carwel walked back, passing by the empty mats of his past pupils. Only one was still in use, Kayd¡¯s mat.


    A pile of trinkets, maps, and trophies from countless skirmishes lay on Kayd¡¯s mat. For a moment, he felt his envy vanish until he looked up at the wall and felt it return once more.


    In front of the rows of mats was a wall covered in hundreds of different relics. From papers to heads of beasts and even relics from warriors and monsters they have felled, gifted to Master Carwel as tribute by his classmates, dwarfing what Kayd had.


    At this point, everyone I studied with is probably some warlord or hero of a random town or city. My options for fame and glory are barely existent anymore¡­


    Kayd sighed in frustration, catching the attention of the master who just posted the paper on the wall.


    ¡°Sit down Kayd, have some tea with me.¡± He ordered, already pouring two cups for both of them on a small table nearby.


    Kayd knelt on the opposite side of the table, grabbing the teacup and hoping it could soothe his mind and make him forget about what he saw, even for a moment. Below him, he could faintly see the corner of a board game, mostly hidden by the tablecloth.


    He turned back to the mats, remembering each student who was once there, accomplishing one unique feat during and after their departure from the temple once the basic and advanced teachings were over.


    ¡°Every week I would receive news of a Snowblade disciple. Normally detailing a major victory against something on this world like a beast or a random cult.¡± Master Carwel glanced out of the temple, seeing the endless valleys of white, visualizing a distant city where his pupils could be right now.


    ¡°Unlike all of them, however, you wished to stay and continue learning every ounce of knowledge here. From tactics to combat. Why did you not depart with them two years ago?¡± He sipped from his cup, eagerly awaiting an answer from Kayd.


    Kayd looked down, realizing once more the futility of his situation, his desire to gain a unique feat and title in this world, to gain the praise of others, and to at least be as great as his classmates, and especially his master. To become a remembered disciple of the famed Master Carwel.


    But his classmates'' greater knowledge and strength forced him to continue learning and improving in the temple rather than setting out with them to the outside world, hoping he could beat them in that aspect.


    But now, none of that means anything as he is left by himself while his classmates are now heroes in different parts of the world.


    ¡°I¡­.I wanted to gain glory in this world¡­And to do so¡­. I thought I needed to learn everything that Master Carwel and the Snowblade Temple had..¡± Kayd explained, trying to hold back his growing sadness.


    Master Carwel drank his tea, understanding Kayd¡¯s situation quickly and taking out his scabbard.


    ¡°As time flowed on, a quest for fame became tougher and the chances lowered. And to one-up your classmates, you became an erudite.¡± He finished drinking from his tea and unsheathed his blade, only showing the first few inches of it, glancing at the engraved symbols on it.


    ¡°The pursuit of glory is a central goal of the snowblade temple, and of its disciples. Not only to immortalize the Snowblades and myself. But to uphold our teachings, it must continue, even after my time comes.¡± Right on cue, Master Carwel coughed hoarsely.


    He pulled the blade away from the scabbard and softly placed it on the table in front of Kayd, showing him the engravings on it.


    ¡°Each symbol shows a trait a disciple of Snowblade shall have. Do you remember what they are?¡± He asked in a calm tone. Kayd unsheathed his blade, seeing the same engravings on it and recalling their meanings immediately.


    ¡°Knowledge, Elation, Passion, Pursuit, Permanence, and the endless pursuit of glory.¡± Master Carwel nodded his head, satisfied, and put back the blade into the sheathe. He stood up, motioning for Kayd to follow him.


    The two started to walk by the wall of endless relics and papers, all from his classmates. The master looked at each one with a prideful expression.


    ¡°Each student who can handle the challenges of the Snowblade temple is guaranteed a permanent spot in the history of this world. But unfortunately for you, it seems unlikely now, understandable.¡± He coughed loudly once more.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    ¡°As my final disciple, I will bestow you a gift none in the clan have ever attained, a reward for your devotion, erudition, and extreme loyalty to the Snowblade clan, a quality I rarely if ever saw in the others.¡± He smiled, warming up Kayd¡¯s heart. As he walked ahead, he touched a panel on the wall.


    With a firm push, the panel extended outwards from the wall like a cabinet drawer. Inside was a shiny rolled-up scroll, unharmed by the passage of time and pristine in appearance.


    ¡°There lies a world beyond here, where your desire for glory and knowledge may be better suited. A world with barely any competition from others.¡± Kayd was confused by what Master Carwel had just said, but he was already interested.


    He unrolled the scroll in a second, walking towards the center of the temple and setting it down. Kayd noticed that the words on the scroll were in a different language, seemingly a language of the past, forgotten through time.


    ¡°There was once another realm, meant to be an afterlife, until the mages of old managed to make it passable for everyone. Until it was sealed one day.¡± He traced his hands on the words in the scroll, and after a few seconds, it began to glow purple.


    ¡°The mages managed to recreate the ritual and implanted them on a set of scrolls. This is one of the few that remain.¡± Master Carwel started to mutter to himself, able to read the scroll¡¯s language.


    The mats around him started to float, he raised his hands to both sides, his eyes now glowing purple and shouting out incomprehensible speech with all the strength he still had.


    A powerful gust of wind sent the mats and pile of trinkets across the temple, falling off or scattering to the floor before hovering once more. Kayd couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, and looking down, his confusion grew.


    His body started to emit purple fire, but he did not feel pain, rather he felt calm.


    What is going on!?


    ¡°Calm down Kayd, now hold tightly to your sword and walk closer to me.¡± The Master ordered.


    Behind his master, Kayd looked around him. A feeling of hopefulness, bliss, and joy began to overwhelm Kayd¡¯s mind, feeling his sadness start to vanish in seconds.


    ¡°One feat none have ever achieved in the clan was finally entering this unknown world. In fact, you are the only one of the many batches I have taught.¡± Strong gusts of wind struck the temple repeatedly from all directions, following a rhythm like a heartbeat and causing the floating trinkets and mats to move back and forth violently.


    The wall of trophies and papers started to shake from the wind, tossing and turning violently.


    Master Carwel continued chanting, his voice rising to a crescendo. The wind started to pick up with his voice, becoming stronger.


    Kayd started to tumble around, almost getting taken away by the wind. He stabbed into the ground to anchor himself.


    What is this? Is he going to blow up the temple now or something!?


    Suddenly, Kayd¡¯s body flew up. In fear he gripped the handle of his sword, hanging on for dear life as the wind now began to move the mats and trinkets around in a circle above them.


    Master Carwel looked up in the middle of his chanting, ready to finish the final step of the ritual.


    ¡°Farewell Disciple Kayd. And thank you for serving the Snowblade Clan diligently.¡± As the words left his mouth, all went black.


    The loud noise of the wind and creaking temple, the sight of the bizarre act that just happened in front of him, were all replaced by a black silent void.


    What the, where am I? Is this the new realm he spoke of?


    His body felt cold, his mind was numb. He couldn¡¯t even feel his arms or legs.


    A child of envy? A rare sight these days


    A loud female voice echoed through the void with an interested tone. Kayd tried to talk, but he couldn¡¯t move his mouth.


    Who are you? And why can¡¯t I move!?


    A loud laugh responded to his question.


    Calm down, it will be over soon


    After the voice spoke, a yellow glowing square appeared in front of Kayd, blinding him for a moment.


    In a few seconds, the glow died down, becoming readable to Kayd.


    New Soul brought forth!


    Name: Kayd


    Relation: Snowblade Clan and Master Carwel


    Class: Swordsman and Erudite


    Destination: Outskirts of Forela


    Kill count: 400+


    Skills: None


    Spells: None


    Titles: None


    Objective: Survive and to Prosper


    Best of luck Disciple Kayd, and may you seek the glory and fame that you were denied.


    Once his eyes registered the last words on the square, it vanished.


    No accomplishments and no skills¡­.Is it mocking me?! Well, it isn¡¯t wrong on the accomplishment part¡­.


    Just before Kayd could wallow once more in self-pity, he heard echoes. Echoes of a woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hey, wake up Greenhorn.¡± It called out.


    After a few seconds, Kayd opened his eyes, realizing he was dreaming. He looked around, only seeing trees and distant mountains. The sun beat down on him as he realized he was on a dirt road.


    What did he just see?


    That list read out like something from Master Carwel¡¯s games.


    The sudden thought of his master brought some calm to his worrying mind, but it was all interrupted after the same voice spoke to him.


    ¡°On your feet lad, you can¡¯t just appear from nowhere and look dead!¡± The voice called out from behind, a young woman¡¯s voice with a gruff tone.


    Turning around, he saw a woman clad in unfamiliar heavy leather clothes covering every inch of her body, only leaving her face visible. Kayd quickly noticed that the woman had thick curly black and grey hair reaching to her lower back, her face was covered in countless scars, and on her hip was a hatchet.


    Next to her was what appeared to be a giant shell with a small wooden structure on top of it. A pile of treasure and other items lay below it, resting comfortably on the shell.


    ¡°Come on Greenhorn, stop dozing off. Slumber without protection gets people killed.¡±

 Chapter 2: A Deal

    Before he could react, the woman rushed towards him and hoisted him up with ease. Kayd was shocked by her strength and nearly stumbled when he got up from the ground.


    ¡°Where am I? And who are you!?¡± Kayd looked around hastily, holding on to the handle of his blade, causing the woman to move back with her hand extended out.


    ¡°Calm down, I don¡¯t wish to kill you.¡±


    Kayd looked up and down the woman, trying to see if she had any other weapons, any tricks up her sleeve. But he saw nothing, just layers of cloth that could give his sword a challenge to slash


    through.


    The woman looked back at Kayd, noticing his unique clothes, changing into a curious expression.


    ¡°Your clothes don¡¯t look familiar.¡± The woman remarked. Kayd remained silent.


    ¡°Mind telling me your name?¡± The woman asked again.


    ¡°Tell me yours first,¡± Kayd yelled back.


    The woman switched to a more confident pose.


    ¡°Captain Ishmael, mercenary captain of a few subordinates. Well, none at the moment after a few¡­Mishaps.¡± The woman flashed a forced smile. But Kayd could see she was being genuine, with barely any signs of lying, and he calmed down.


    ¡°Kayd, disciple of Master Carwel.¡± Ishmael looked at Kayd with a confused expression, almost laughing as if Kayd had just spoken a bunch of random babbling.


    The two looked at each other for a few more seconds, before a loud thud from nearby caught their attention.


    ¡°What the, Another one?¡± Ishmael muttered, taking out her weapon again.


    Another one?


    She approached the nearby bushes where the sound came from and thrust her hand into it. After a few moments, she grabbed hold of something and ripped it from the bush.


    In her hand was a long grey robe with a feathery texture and some layers of clothes beneath. A bag loosely hung onto it, swinging side to side.


    ¡°What¡¯s a pile of clothing doing here?¡± She wondered.


    ¡°Umm, please drop me.¡± A muffled groggy voice surprised the two as the robe had a wearer, simply hiding inside the layers of cloth. She dropped it in shock, causing a small squeal from the person inside hitting the dirt.


    A young girl¡¯s head popped out from the robe, looking at the two with a drowsy look, before suddenly turning wide-eyed and horrified.


    ¡°What the!? Who are you, people!?¡± The girl hurried back near the bush, grabbing a staff she dropped in the bush.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± The woman repeated the same words she already said to Kayd, but the girl remained skeptical and on edge, pointing the tip of her staff at the two.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything funny, just because I¡¯m a healer doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t burn the both of you!¡± The girl stuttered a few times while delivering her threat, but the sudden threat surprised Kayd.


    Behind them, two more loud thuds caught their ears.


    What is going on right now?!


    Kayd questioned himself. He kept his eye on the girl, trying to make sense of what just happened.


    Two people emerged from the shrubs opposite of them, a man and a woman. Their clothes were a stark contrast to each other.


    The man wore plated armor with a cracked helmet and a set of decorated medals stuck to his chest along with a large cross. While the woman wore a sleek brown cloak, covered in a thick layer of leaves. Her chest was covered in different skulls, badges, and other small trinkets. A few familiar to Kayd.


    ¡°What is this place?¡± The man asked in a gruff tone.


    ¡°Beats me, hey your armor looks a tad bit interesting~¡± The woman responded in a smooth and mature voice.


    The two looked at each other before quickly turning to Kayd and Ishmael. The man drew a longsword while the woman drew her bow.


    She repeated the same words she said to Kayd and the girl earlier, trying to calm down the situation. At this point, Kayd had already memorized her entire response, word for word.


    After a minute or two, tension died down and everyone sheathed their weapons.


    ¡°So, this is where the scroll brought me to.¡± The man crossed his arms and spoke in an emotionless tone. Everyone turned to him as if they had the exact same thought.


    They all came here from the scrolls as well? Master Carwel said they were extremely rare, and how did they find them!? Kayd found himself with a wave of questions and not a single answer for any of them, he needed to calm down for a while and regain composure.


    Kayd put his hands in his pockets, but he felt his hands touch something inside. It was a scrap of paper with writing on it. The others noticed him holding it, checking their own pockets. To their shock, they also had a similar paper.


    Is this a message? He started to read it.


    Welcome to the realm of Splendor


    May you feel the pride of accomplishment, the lust of pursuing more, and the end of your envy! Only the truly ill-fated are sent here, and that includes you. A final chance of glory, and a final chance before damnation and eternal melancholy.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Just as his eyes read the final words on the paper, it burned brightly, quickly turning into ash, blown by the wind and becoming nothing.


    The same happened to the others, finally getting an answer to where they were, and what was going on. A feeling of joy hit Kayd, realizing he had reached the place his master had reserved for him, and of the thought of accomplishing far more than his peers, and perhaps gaining far more than any disciple of the Snowblade clan.


    I need to accomplish something here, no matter the cost. For myself and Master Carwel


    His task was now clear to him.


    ¡°So that scroll wasn¡¯t lying.¡± The man spoke again, this time speaking in a calmer tone.


    ¡°No kidding, here I thought I got scammed by that merchant.¡± The woman laughed, her face half obscured by a green hood.


    The girl stood up, holding her staff with both hands, she was less afraid but still cautious of everything that was going on.


    ¡°So, this is the realm of sp-splendor¡­¡± She muttered. Ishmael turned to all of them, unsure of what was going on as well. After a minute, the awkwardness started to die down, and Ishmael could speak again.


    ¡°Well, since you people don¡¯t look as confused anymore. My name is Ishmael, well one of you knows that already.¡± She took out her hatchet, bits of it were chipped off and even a small splotch of blood remained on the top.


    ¡°I am the captain of this mercenary company, and bear the title of pest eradicator and village savior.¡± She said proudly.


    ¡°Pest eradicator?¡± The woman chuckled to herself, amused by one of Ishmael¡¯s titles. ¡°Sorry, it just sounded over the top.¡±


    ¡°It may be an odd title, but it¡¯s one earned through blood and fighting. Something I doubt you have done,¡± Ishmael responded in a sly tone.


    The woman stepped back, disgusted at her response, stepping back in surprise at her reply.


    ¡°The titles I bear were gained through heavy action, and they do come with their perks. But apart from that,¡± She glanced at the people in front of her. ¡°What are your names?¡±


    ¡°Ikari, lady of the forest. Wait that sounds kind of dumb and boring.¡± The huntress spoke first.


    ¡°Quellin, knight of the Ferrous Hands.¡± The gruff man responded with a slight bit of sadness, holding up his badge against the sun to make it shine. Kayd suddenly remembered the Ferrous Hands from a few books he read. A large empire with soldiers who care little of themselves and only seek to serve the king¡¯s will.


    So he came from my world as well? Are the others as well?


    After both spoke, they turned to the girl who was still cowering in front of the bush. She stood up, still pointing her staff at everyone.


    ¡°My n-name is Lia, I¡¯m just a l-low level mage that also does healing.¡± Her words were hasty, stuttering a few times before she finished.


    Ishmael looked at all of them, taking in what she just heard.


    ¡°So all of you are not from this world.¡± She asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± Kayd responded, Ishmael turned to him. Ishmael simply turned to him with a confused expression, not able to take in the information she just heard and pausing for a minute, simply staring at the group before talking again, this time with a smile.


    ¡°Interesting titles, but judging by your appearances and the fact I have not heard anyone by those names, I suppose they mean nothing. Not to mention that this place houses so many threats.¡± Ishmael spoke, looking around at the forest surrounding them.


    What¡¯s the deal with titles here?


    ¡°If you join my mercenary company, I can give you people a place to live, and even use my titles to help survive here.¡± She finished. Kayd was unconvinced.


    ¡°What if we refuse? And shouldn¡¯t a mercenary company already have more than a single crew member? What threats lay in this forest, I encountered many kinds before.¡± He spoke. Although she wasn¡¯t hostile in his eyes and was kind to them ever since he met her, she was still suspicious.


    Ishmael sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s just say that the threats here are¡­Very bad, and very numerous. As for my crew. That¡¯s another story.¡± Just as she finished speaking, a bush started to rustle violently.


    Everyone took out their weapons, looking at the source of the noise. Ikari though was not as alarmed, calmly taking out her bow and aiming at the bushes with an arrow ready.


    A second later, she fired. A small shriek emanated from the bush and it stopped rustling.


    ¡°Horde rats¡­¡± Ishmael grimly muttered. Ikari slowly moved towards the bush to get her arrow back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Ishmael spoke.


    ¡°Relax, I know forests, and I believe whatever was alive there, isn¡¯t anymore.¡± She grabbed the arrow and pulled it out of the bush. Stuck to it was a large rat, just about the same size as a dog.


    ¡°Damn, I thought I wiped out the horde rats months ago. If there¡¯s one, there¡¯s a hundred nearby. If you don¡¯t want to get torn apart, join me.¡± Loud shrieks echoed through the forest, bringing fear to each of them.


    ¡°Given none of us seem to know this place at all, perhaps taking her offer is the best option,¡± Quellin explained. Kayd and Ikari remained hesitant.


    ¡°We¡¯re in an unfamiliar place trusting some random person does not normally go well. Besides, they don¡¯t seem that bad-¡± Ikari¡¯s words were cut off as another large rat jumped towards her and latched onto her arm, clamping down and tearing away at it with voraciousness. She screamed in agony while trying to punch the creature off her.


    Another one!?


    On instinct, Kayd drew his sword and slashed the rat in half, quickly killing the thing. It let out a weak cry as it fell to the ground and Ikari gripped tightly to her bleeding arm.


    ¡°Perhaps Quellin is right, we are at a massive disadvantage right now, trusting Ishmael may be our best chance right now.¡± Kayd begrudgingly explained. Around them, high-pitched shrieks, most likely of the same rats they just saw, echoed throughout the forest.


    ¡°Still not convinced, most of them are probably just all bark and no bite.¡± Ikari rebutted.


    From a nearby shrub, a small group of rats jumped out, quickly rushing towards them with large sharp teeth.


    Before the rabid things could leap onto them, Ishmael rushed in, hacking at the vermin with great speed and accuracy, taking them down with single but powerful strikes. She looked back at the team, holding a blood-covered hatchet.


    ¡°Alright, maybe the deal isn¡¯t so bad,¡± Ikari spoke.


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m not near these things.¡± Lia quivered. They all turned to Ishmael, their minds settled, even if they didn¡¯t trust Ishmael or even each other, it was better than seeing more of those large creatures.


    ¡°Get on the shell.¡± She climbed on top of the shell and into the small wooden structure, motioning for everyone to follow suit.


    Higher ground? That¡¯s it!?.


    Once everyone got onto the structure, they felt the floor shake, and the shell started to rise. From inside the shell was a large crab living inside it.


    ¡°Move forth Pip!¡± Ishmael aimed her hatchet in front of her. As if it understood her words, the crab began scurrying forward, moving faster than Kayd expected, quickly fleeing the area they were once in.


    After just a minute, the shrieks of the rats became faint until the ambiance of nature replaced it.

 Chapter 3: Titles

    Ikari sat down, her back leaning on the wooden wall of the structure, clutching her arm tightly.


    ¡°Hey, puffy cloak girl, aren¡¯t you a healer?¡± She groaned. ¡°Mind lending a hand?¡± She asked while flashing a grin and chuckling as if taking joy from her attack.


    ¡°Oh- don¡¯t wo-worry i can help!¡± Lia hastily knelt, waving her staff around, but nothing happened.


    ¡°What the?¡± She smacked the staff, then smacked it against the wood in hopes of the staff activating itself or at least responding to her commands again.


    ¡°Is my magic gone?¡± She questioned in a saddened tone and dropped her staff. With the staff and her supposed powers gone, she dug both her hands into her bag, taking out herbs, bandages, and a small bottle of red liquid.


    ¡°My magic is gone, but luckily I still have these.¡± She treated Ikari¡¯s wounds, hastily patching her up. Observing the entire ordeal, a question came to Kayd¡¯s mind.


    So this place removed magic too?


    Behind him, Ishmael and Quellin discussed with each other, acting like close associates despite having met for just a few minutes.


    At least our weapons and clothes were kept


    He chuckled to himself.


    Ikari¡¯s wounds were covered in layers of bandages while she downed the small bottle of its contents, releasing a satisfied exhale, feeling the pain start to dull and regain her strength again.


    ¡°I swear to the sun, some of those rats were the size of boars!¡± She exclaimed. She patted Lia on the head with a smile.


    As the situation calmed down, the team began lounging around while Ishmael continued guiding the crab. Kayd sat down with the others, looking at one another with neutral expressions, creating a minute of awkward silence, waiting for someone to break it already.


    Kayd continued studying them, trying to recall if he recognized their titles or what they wore from his past journeys and skirmishes, or if there was a book in Master Carwel¡¯s temple that spoke of them.


    To let his mind have time to think and relax, he took out his sword, wiping off the blood on it.


    ¡°We will find a nearby village to settle into and maybe grab a job or two so you greenhorns can get some experience here,¡± Ishmael explained, still facing forward at the path ahead.


    Ikari turned to Kayd, eyeing his blade, ¡°Thanks robes, you saved my shooting arm back there.¡± She laughed.


    ¡°No problem, luckily my skill is still with me,¡± Kayd replied.


    ¡°Where¡¯d you learn to cut that fast, and where did you get that fancy sword?¡±


    ¡°Snowblade Temple, under Master Carwel.¡± Kayd raised his now clean sword up, showing the engravings on it to her.


    ¡°So that¡¯s where you came from, i suppose discipline will not be an issue for you then.¡± Quellin nodded his head in approval.


    ¡°Glad to know a Ferrous Hand is here, heard they¡¯re very organized and efficient. Wonder if that¡¯s true.¡± Kayd laughed, but Quellin looked at him with an expressionless and stoic face.


    ¡°It is not an exaggeration.¡±


    The crab slowly came to a halt, they arrived at a small abandoned village. Peeking out, Kayd could see a dozen wooden buildings surrounded by remnants of wooden walls left in disarray for what appeared to be months. All but one building was well-maintained, unlike the others, already overrun by nature.


    ¡°Welcome to Ishmael¡¯s Company Headquarters!.¡± Ishmael eagerly jumped out and slid off the crab¡¯s shell.


    Kayd and the others followed suit, landing on the ground with varying degrees of success.


    Ikari took a deep breath and extended out her arms.


    ¡°This is giving me some nostalgia, I like it.¡± She remarked.


    ¡°Is it really safe here?¡± Lia asked, standing directly next to Ikari.


    ¡°Most likely, we need to remain close and observe the area with open eyes and ears.¡± Quellin ordered, his voice was enough to make anyone quickly obey.


    Ferrous Hands did have achievements in becoming experts at the organization, I guess this is just an example of it


    He thought, feeling sad for a moment after remembering the word achievement.


    They walked down the path of sand, passing by different-sized buildings. Housing beds, tables, and other equipment. From what Kayd could deduce, it was most likely some military outpost that was suddenly stripped of its inhabitants.


    The team arrived at a single clean and lit-up building, a two-story wooden structure outfitted with wooden defenses, turning some modest manor into a mini fortress, seemingly housed by Ishmael only.


    Inside, they were greeted by a warm and packed room. Weapon racks, cupboards, and half-empty bookshelves lined all sides of the room, with a single table in the middle holding a map.


    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some water for us.¡± Ishmael walked through the doorway to another room, leaving everyone for a while.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Kayd stepped towards the table holding the map, trying to get some information about the land around them. He looked attentively, trying to find notable landmarks, places, and any major sign that could help him.


    This map shows forests and villages in great detail along with circled spots with unknown purposes. But all were surrounded by a circle of black, with an opening to the east blocked by a large castle that seemed to be the only place to leave through. In other words, we only have one way out. At least we can¡¯t wander off too far.


    He smirked to himself. He studied the map further, hoping to get some more information, but to no avail.


    Quellin stood watch over everyone with a stern expression to make subordinates fall in line and feel fear.


    Ikari though ignored it, staring at the rows of large animal skulls and trophies that were hung at the top of the walls, nearly touching the ceiling. She looked mesmerized and even impressed, glancing down at the necklace of smaller skulls adorning her neck, comparing it to them.


    Lia stood near one of the bookshelves, one containing a set of books. She extended her hand out to a particularly dusty book, before retracting it in fear, instead simply gazing at it with longing eyes afraid someone would catch her.


    While keeping watch, Quellin glanced at Kayd reading the map.


    ¡°Our situation is bizarre, and considering you and I seem to have an understanding of origins, staying close and trust shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem,¡± Quellin explained, his arms still crossed.


    ¡°Yeah, but I still have my doubts,¡± Kayd replied. Behind them, they heard a small shriek as Lia was being pestered by Ikari again, with the huntress grabbing her cloak.


    ¡°What bird do these feathers belong to? Don¡¯t look like any I killed before,¡± She glanced at her necklace before looking back at her, causing Lia to become even more flustered and panicked.


    ¡°Please- Please don¡¯t touch my cloak!¡± She moved back, checking her cloak before aiming her staff at Ikari.


    ¡°Woah, calm down. Didn¡¯t know a priestess of the Purple Rose would be this feisty, thought you guys were very kind or forgiving.¡± Lia looked more flustered, moving further away with a mix of confusion and fear in her eyes.


    ¡°How- How did you know I came from there!?¡± Ikari calmly walked towards her and held her wrist.


    ¡°One of your bracelets is literally a purple rose symbol. I met some before and they were very nice to me. Odd that you aren¡¯t.¡± Lia remained silent, simply standing still as if a tsunami of thoughts and worries rushed through her mind, and Ikari caught on.


    ¡°Oh crap, I think I went too far this time.¡± She muttered before stepping away from Lia.


    The awkward silence was broken by a door bursting open with Ishmael carrying a tray of cups, filled with water.


    ¡°Already reading from my map huh? Like the design? Took me years to perfect it.¡± Ishmael explained with glee, handing cups of water to each person in the room before setting it down and reading her map with Quellin and Kayd.


    She traced her hand across the map, stopping at the encircled spots, thinking of something while doing so.


    ¡°What do they mean?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°They are simply marked locations of those rats, luckily I noted them down when they were a big issue before. If they didn¡¯t move, then they should be easy to handle.¡± She responded with confidence, and a smug grin appeared on her face, if she had beaten these things before, she could do it again.


    Ishmael stepped back and made her way to another room. The team drank the refreshments quickly, satiating whatever thirst they may have had beforehand, feeling a sense of calm after doing so.


    A brief silence followed before a loud yell came from the room Ishmael went into.


    Without a word, they rushed to her, and inside, they found her standing frozen, the confidence in her eyes was gone and she was staring at an empty wallboard as if something was once there, and no longer.


    ¡°My¡­.My titles!¡± She yelled out in anguish, now kneeling in front of it with a hand stuck to the board, faint crying emanated from her.


    She only had 2 right? Doesn¡¯t sound so bad of a loss.


    Kayd thought. Suddenly, the noise of a windchime rung in his ear, promptimg him to check his pocket. Inside, he saw another scrap of paper. Everyone else followed suit. The paper had writing on it as well, reading:


    Titles: In the world of splendor, titles are the true treasures born from magnificent feats many thought impossible, bearing different abilities and privileges like fame and fortune. Such titles take the form of badges and even weapons among other objects, from weak to strong. Will the child of Envy succeed in gaining them? Or will they succumb in their journey, to perish forgotten and unaccomplished?


    Kayd froze for a moment after reading the last part and seeing the scrap of paper burn and vanish.


    Forgotten¡­.Perish¡­.


    The words hit him like thorns burying deep into his body, and he remembered his objective once more.


    I need those titles, I must get them and become remembered, to stop at nothing until i gain these achievements. For myself, master Carwel, and the Snowblade¡­..


    A feeling of eagerness came back, along with new information of what these titles specifically are.


    ¡°Other objects huh? You reckon they also turn to skulls? Might need some for my necklace.¡± Ikari laughed.


    Ishmael got up, wiping the tears from her face and clearing her throat, her agonized expression was changed to one of determination.


    ¡°I spent so long to get them¡­¡± She muttered, walking out of the room and towards the map once again.


    ¡°Even the titles of the outer areas are gone, i need to start from the ground up once more!?¡± She began talking to herself, welling up in anger but also fear, desperately searching for a solution in her mind. And around her, she quickly found one.


    ¡°Since we made a deal, i need to ask just to make sure. Are you all really sure of handling the missions ahead?¡± the response was quick. Yes.


    ¡°Very well, our first goal now is to speak with a nearby village, that is where the forest overseer lives. He should know what is going on, and give us titles if we accomplish his mission. Let¡¯s go.¡± Without waiting for anyone to understand all she said, Ishmael walked out, holding her hatchet tight.


    Everyone followed behind her, unsure of what they just got themselves into, but with the promise of titles and what they could give, along with the hope that they may gain treasures, they followed behind her.


    Kayd remembered what the paper said, what it said engrained itself into his head. If what it said was true, then he would follow Ishmael and gain these titles, titles none of his peers had, ones unique to him. His journey to satiate his envy, to be just as good as his peers had begun.


    They climbed up the crab, and without delay, Ishmael made it move once more, now towards another location, leaving the safety of the headquarters.


    Kayd looked down at his sword, ready to use it once more if it meant him gaining these titles and gaining the fame and glory he envied of his peers. He will gladly fight with it, now with a certain guarantee that each swing will bring him closer to gaining fame and glory.

 Chapter 4: First Mission

    Dust kicked up as the crab dug its claws into the sand as it arrived in front of the village.


    Compared to past villages Kayd used to walk by, it was far larger, like a small city rather than a common village.


    Just from the open wooden gate, large makeshift wooden structures of different uses, from commercial to residential use lay within.


    Crowds of civilians donning modest clothing, their designs unknown to him, walked around and went about their daily lives.


    A group of guards in leather armor rushed to see them, with Ishmael quickly heading down to talk.


    ¡°Much larger than the ones in my forest, hell it even looks more organized and clean than them, impressive.¡± Ikari gazed at the place, it was beautiful, but still modest and simplistic with little to no extra decorations.


    Purely built with safety in mind rather than extravagance like the common walled kingdoms Kayd would see.


    ¡°Look I think there¡¯s people in that large tower over there-¡± She abruptly stopped, realizing she tried to point using her still injured arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stress it too much! The wound will take about three days to heal with the medicine, I may need to clean it more though.¡± Lia spoke with a soft and low voice.


    ¡°You seem very knowledgeable with common medicine. Thought healers only dealt with magic healing.¡± kayd muttered. Lia turned to him, taking a second to think.


    ¡°They do, we give the non-magic job to medics and herbalists. I just wanted to try using it as well, glad it came in handy.¡± She responded with a slight hint of pride in her voice.


    ¡°Branching out from magic huh? Rarely saw that before.¡± Kayd recalled from his past studies of the Purple Rose. That they were mostly made up of healers rather than medics, and were one of the more closed-off ones, and preferred combat support missions rather than common traveling around different villages.


    Since she¡¯s Purple Rose, she should have some experience in joining wars, but judging from what i just saw earlier, she¡¯s either new or really isn¡¯t cut out for it.


    After a few minutes, Ishmael climbed back up, and the team of soldiers ran back into the village.


    ¡°Turns out I did not handle ALL of the horde rats, let¡¯s go. The village overseer wishes to speak to us.¡± She ordered. Everyone dismounted the crab, and the creature retreated into its shell, taking a rest after its long walk.


    The smell of leaves and smoke from the nearby kitchens and forges filled the air, along with the smell of dirt, but like what Ikari said, it was relatively clean.


    As they walked by, nobody seemed to bat an eye or care about the team, or the fact their clothes were not of this world. Like none of them even existed.


    Ishmael stopped in front of a tall wooden structure, standing a few stories high with guards standing by the door. They looked at her before opening the door.


    Yeah, definitely a place for a leader.


    Inside, the guards escorted them to the overseer, passing by a dozen rooms and a few floors before finally reaching him.


    The room was just as simple and modest as the rest of the village, with only a large table, a chair, and a few windows. The overseer, a humble older man with a short sword on his waist.


    ¡°Ah, the mercenary captain, glad you arrived!¡± He spoke to her with a cordial tone, quickly chatting up the storm like two close friends.


    ¡°So who are these?¡± The man asked, finally noticing them after a few minutes.


    ¡°Just some new hires, we came here for a job and about the rat problem,¡± Ishmael replied. Kayd looked on as the two approached the table and the man took out a stack of papers from beneath, setting it on the table.


    ¡°You can see a list of witness reports and scouting reports, most of these were just a week or two old but suddenly grew two days ago!¡± The man explained.


    ¡°In two weeks!?¡± Ikari exclaimed, staring at the large stack of papers that lay before her.


    ¡°At least they are organized,¡± Kayd commented, Quellin nodded alongside him.


    Lia remained behind them, barely keeping up with what was going on and instead staring at the papers and the sparse decor of the room.


    The man grabbed a few of the topmost papers and laid it in front of them.


    Large horde of rats was reported near the major river, in a nearby cave, and the sinkhole. Along with smaller groups spotted scouring around the village. This is an infestation!


    Kayd read the contents of the papers, quickly taking in what he needed to.


    So just an extermination task, done that a few times. Shouldn¡¯t be that hard right?


    Ishmael and the man stopped talking, shaking hands and turning to the team.


    ¡°Well, your first target will be a nearby settlement of rats, they made a home for themselves in a nearby camp.  After that, you will take out any major horde rat settlement near us.¡± After he spoke, Kayd heard that same windchime and checked his pocket.


    Wipe out the horde rat infestation [X]


    Reward: Rat slayer title, Savior title, and new ability of the world of splendor


    Same titles Ishmael had, and an ability?


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    The others checked theirs and saw the same thing. The old man and Ishmael were oblivious to what was going on. Oddly, the paper didn¡¯t burn away like the rest.


    ¡°Ah, so just some extermination and we get two titles? As long as I get skulls with it.¡± Ikari laughed.


    Kayd looked at the other two, both seemed content with the task, but Lia wasn¡¯t with them.


    Turning around, he quickly found her, staring blankly at an herb growing in a pot in the corner of the room, sitting next to a window.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an herb.¡± Kayd approached her, startling the little healer.


    ¡°It¡¯s- it¡¯s unique.¡± She replied.


    ¡°How so?¡± Lia meticulously examined the plant, carefully rubbing her fingers on the leaves and staring at the stem.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like an herb I saw in the books either.¡± Kayd joined her in thought, scanning the herb.


    ¡°Closest I think this could be is a Juliper plant, meant for pain.¡± She took out a small journal, opening it, each page was filled to the brim with writings and small drawings of different plants.


    ¡°You like plants, huh?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°Yeah, sorry. This isn¡¯t something useful to do at the moment.¡± She replied


    ¡°Useful?¡±


    ¡°Hey, healer girl and sword man, we have to go!¡± Before she could reply, Ikari called out to them. The man was already on his desk and Ishmael, with the others, were starting to head downstairs.


    The two rushed down the stairs and joined up with the team, heading back outside.


    ¡°They say a small villager camp was attacked by one of those horde rat groups, let¡¯s deal with it,¡± Ishmael ordered.


    They left the village and returned to Pip, prompting it to move once more to their next destination.


    Kayd prepared his sword alongside Quellin.


    On the move, a wind chime rang in Kayd¡¯s ear.


    From his pocket, a smaller scrap of paper lay in his hand.


    With the splendor seekers on the move, their first step to fame and fortune shall either stifle their path or bring them further onward. A victory here shall grant one of them a power once lost.


    Why does it speak like an aristocrat? Hated learning about that kind of language.


    After scanning it, he was left with another question and an empty palm.


    A power? Wonder what it could be.


    The trip was taking much longer than Kayd anticipated, now done with routine tasks like sword cleaning and scouting the area, he was left idle. A fate he always dreaded.


    He looked around, catching Lia sitting in the corner, writing down in the same journal.


    ¡°Noting down that herb from the building already?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a stupid pastime, it helps me calm down.¡± She flashed a nervous smile.


    What¡¯s up with her? She lacks the normal traits of a Purple Rose. I guess that¡¯s why she¡¯s here as well.


    In front, Quellin and Ishmael talked with one another for a while, showing no signs of stopping.


    Next to the two, Ikari was busy sightseeing, spotting any passing animal and glancing at her necklace of skulls.


    Odd for a huntress to be here, especially with those trophies.


    ¡°Feels kind of like home, minus the giant rats that can bite a chunk of your arm off¡± Ikari chuckled, glancing at Kayd who stood next to her.


    ¡°Ah sword man, never seen that clothing, or that kind of sword¡± She grabbed the sheath of Kayd¡¯s sword, prompting him to push it off and move away in fear.


    ¡°Woah, sorry. Just don¡¯t know about this whole privacy thing.¡± She giggled.


    Kayd regained his composure and leaned next to Ikari, looking out at the sun-covered forest.


    ¡°Got here from the scroll, and saw what was written on it too huh?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I thought why not. And now I''m here.¡±


    ¡°Are you not scared? Or even worried that this place is different?¡± Ikari laughed at his response.


    ¡°Not a single bit.¡±


    Nothing to lose huh? What would she gain from this anyway?


    Kayd cleared his throat, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°So, why did you agree to the scroll and enter this world?¡± Her aloof expression vanished after he asked. She took a moment to think, looking down at the necklace again.


    ¡°To be honest, I just came here for fun and experience.¡± She laughed again.


    That was easier than I thought


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wanted to grow my trophies. And to make some friends. The forest gets lonely you know..¡± She explained.


    No wonder


    The crab came to a stop, and with it, they arrived.


    ¡°Everyone, get down from the crab now,¡± Quellin ordered. With Ishmael, they hopped down the large crab and began looking around.


    In front of them was a sand path, the route was covered with dead tree branches, and the sand itself was almost fully swept away.


    I need more information on these things if I want to survive and attain that achievement


    Lia was already busy kneeling near the grass, breathing deeply while jotting down again in her journal.


    Ikari looked around, in her uninjured hand was a dagger.


    ¡°Can¡¯t use the bow for now, that¡¯s a big problem,¡± Kayd remarked.


    ¡°Relax, if I relied so much on the bow, I would have been dead in the forest a long time ago.¡± She laughed.


    Ishmael took a step forward with a hatchet in hand.


    ¡°The abandoned camp is down this path, we need to be careful, just seeing one means there¡¯s ten or more just a few steps away,¡± Ishmael warned.


    Without delay, they marched down the path, weapons drawn. Lia was at the very back, her eyes paced around the trees and nearby bushes


    Kayd drew his sword, just behind Quellin and Ishmael, both glancing around but keeping their heads straight.


    Lia though was confident, strutting by quietly with a dagger in hand.


    ¡°This forest is scary, I wish those escorts were here too.¡± Without a word, Ikari took off her cloak, placing it on top of Lia.


    ¡°That should make you more safe, you¡¯re practically invisible to them now!¡± She laughed before Ishmael shushed her.


    Kayd tensed up, holding onto his sword tighter than before as the wind became colder, and the ambient noise of forest life died out, leaving eerie silence.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting close,¡± Ishmael warned. Kayd noticed that the trees in front of them were covered in claw and bite marks, with prints littering the floor.


    Just how many are there?


    Kayd¡¯s worry slowly grew upon seeing that the marks he saw only grew in frequency and amount as they walked further down, with the path behind them covered in black.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting closer. Once we arrive, we¡¯ll see the damages and make a plan.¡± Ishmael explained with a confident expression.


    Kayd looked back at the faces of his team, a mix of stoic expressions to failed attempts to hide worry.


    We¡¯re walking into a death trap, I need more information on these things.

 Chapter 5: First Fight

    Kayd stood with Ishmael, he tried his best to hide his worrying breathing.


    ¡°Captain Ishmael, what other information do we have on them?¡± He asked. She turned to him with a smirk.


    ¡°They¡¯re just a horde of rats, no different than other animals here. Like ants. They have a queen in each group, and when she dies, the rest will perish.¡± She explained, Kayd took in every ounce of information, forming up what he could with what they experienced before.


    Ishmael pushed away the thick bush in front of her, revealing the camp. The sight brought quick shock to Kayd.


    A horde of fifty or so vermin stood inside the ruined camp, its makeshift walls overturned and ripped apart. No sign of life could be found.


    Upon closer inspection though, Kayd noticed that many of the rats had blood staining their mouths, along with chipped weapons and clothes scattered inside and outside the camp.


    Some scurried around the camp, patrolling the area for any intruders. But in the middle housed beneath a barely standing tent. The queen.


    She was double the size of the other rats, with more jagged teeth, and visibly thicker fur.


    I have never seen rats this big, nor ones this disgusting looking.


    ¡°Just the guards and queen, should be easy to handle,¡± Ishmael remarked.


    ¡°So our best bet is to simply reach the queen and kill her?¡± Kayd asked. She nodded in response.


    ¡°The hard part is getting through the rest.¡± The two eyed the camp carefully, hopefully finding anything to use as an advantage.


    ¡°So, any ideas?¡± She asked. Kayd looked around him, with Ikari¡¯s arm injured, they just lost their only ranged markswoman, and Kayd wasn¡¯t as focused on bows as his old classmates.


    ¡°Anything else about the rats?¡±


    ¡°They have a strong nose, I¡¯m shocked they couldn¡¯t smell us from here though. Back then we used to tie rotten meat and wait for the horde to get it.¡± Suddenly, an idea appeared in Kayd¡¯s mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, a bait! The question is what will we use?¡± He looked around, noticing Lia crouched away from the group, staring at a growth of mushrooms near a tree.


    Quellin sighed in disappointment upon seeing this and marched towards her.


    ¡°Get back into formation, uncharted territory is the worst place to wander off.¡± He ordered in a strict tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry- I was just curious of the-¡±


    ¡°Get back to formation, you may do your nature-watching when this place is safe.¡± He cut her off.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t yell. The mushrooms smelled like meat and I became curious.¡± Lia hastily joined back with the team with a frightened expression on her face, partially hiding it with her cloak.


    ¡°Meat?¡± Kayd approached the mushrooms, with a single whiff, Lia was right.


    ¡°Maybe we can use this to lure them away.¡± He spoke. Ishmael walked to him, plucking one from the ground.


    ¡°White flesh, I heard of hunters using these to hunt other animals here.¡± She explained. From behind Ikari looked deeply interested, joining with them and taking it from Ishmael.


    ¡°Back where I¡¯m from we eat this kind of stuff, sometimes tying it in a bundle for traps.¡± She eagerly spoke.


    As he heard the two of them, more ideas for a plan came to his mind.


    ¡°Ikari, can you tie them up in bundles? ¡±


    ¡°Sure can, just give me some time and places to hang them.¡±


    Ishmael smiled as the team began concocting the plan. Quellin stood by her, still bearing an emotionless face while staring off at the rats.


    While gathering some more, Lia knelt next to Kayd, notebook in hand.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this can help but-¡± She dropped a small vial in front of her, hastily grabbing it and placing it in Kayd¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Nobles used it to make the smell of food stronger, the mushrooms reminded me of it. Hope it helps-¡± She explained with sadness and uncertainty in her tone.


    She really has a problem with self-deprecating.


    Before using the vial, Kayd handed some of the mushrooms to Lia. Her eyes lit up like a torch in a cavern.


    ¡°You can study this like the flower in that Overseer¡¯s building.¡± She slowly took it, glancing at Kayd repeatedly as if expecting something bad to happen.


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡± She placed the mushrooms in her bag and started writing on her journal.


    Half an hour passed, and Ikari held up multiple bundles along with Lia¡¯s vial.


    ¡°You can use it all, I still have two more.¡± Lia explained. The team was hard at work preparing their weapons and bait, now with a well-crafted plan from Kayd and Ishmael.


    Once everything was set, they all faced the camp, holding the equipment they need to do their part in the plan.


    ¡°Alright, Kayd start moving, as for you Ikari start hanging them. The rest of us will stay and kill the rats on my command.¡± She ordered. The two ran in opposite directions.


    Just need to stay quiet until the rats smell the bait. Then the queen should be vulnerable.


    Through the dense foliage, he ran, making barely any noise. Once he was at the rear of the camp, he stopped, kneeling behind a bush and staring at the rat setlement.


    A feeling of nervousness flowed through him, along with a shiver up his spine.


    Never fought rats this big before, can my sword even go through them?


    He shook his head, ridding himself of the doubt.


    Loud shrieks shook him as the group of rats guarding the queen were sent away to find Ikari¡¯s baits.


    It¡¯s time


    Emerging from the bushes, Kayd crept up on the rat queen¡¯s tent.


    As he got closer, the pungent smell of death and rot assaulted his nose, nearly causing him to freeze. He could vomit from the smell alone.


    Around his path, black masses of flies flew around, hovering over remnants of corpses and flesh that still remained.


    From the wrecked buildings, scenes of destruction and gore were on full display to him, each one covered in claw marks and broken wood, seemingly to get to the villagers hiding inside.


    So much death and destruction, not even wolves in my skirmishes could cause this. And this was all from a small horde!?


    His hands trembled, his mind trying to fight the growing fear inside him. His focus was starting to weaken, the smell becoming more pungent and the area becoming more drenched in destruction and rotting meat and weapons.


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    He shook his head once more, ridding his mind of the worries, but they still lingered. From it, a thought returned to Kayd. Of words from Master Carwel.


    Even the biggest beasts become simple prey with a calm mind.


    Just Mere steps from the queen, the tension grew high, but his goal was crystal clear.


    I have to kill it, my goals and THEY are counting on me.


    The rat¡¯s tail swayed just inches in front of his feet, and just from the backside, he could see arrows and scars adorning the beast. Wounds from attacking the camp.


    It snarled while staring off to where the rats ran off.


    With each step, Kayd remained quiet and avoided the tail, just to get a clear sight of its neck.


    Just like all beasts, a clean cut ends them.


    He felt a shiver go up his spine, seeing the true size of the thing up close.


    Even the biggest beast¡­.Becomes easy¡­With a calm mind¡­


    Now next to the beast, Kayd raised his sword, hoping the cut would be enough and this would be over with.


    A broken wooden plank snapped beneath him.


    Kayd immediately swung down his blade on the thing¡¯s neck before it could react.


    But rather than seeing a stump of the creature¡¯s neck, his sword was half stuck on it.


    Oh no¡­.


    The beast shrieked violently, jerking its head to Kayd and latching onto his arm.


    ¡°No!¡± He grabbed the sword with his other hand, desperately trying to pull it off as the beast gnawed on the other.


    In the distance, loud cries and wails echoed from the forest as the team started their attacks.


    Get off the neck already!


    He punched the beast in the face repeatedly, but each time, its teeth dug deeper into his arm.


    He yanked the blade, finally managing to get it off. In pain, the rat threw Kayd away.


    He slammed onto the rotten dirt ground, slathered in both gore and the pungent odor.


    One look at his arm and a mix of terror and anger flowed through his head.


    Its neck is too strong, I need another weakness¡­


    His hand was useless at this moment, unable to even clench a fist or raise it upwards.


    At least it¡¯s not my good arm


    The rat queen crept out of its tent, its appearance far worse than from a distance.


    He analyzed the beast, searching for another weakness with time quickly running out before it would finish the job.


    Wait, the head! I need to stab the head!


    He stood up straight, left with a single arm to fight. But ready with a new plan.


    The queen rushed towards him at high speeds, quickly getting within a meter of Kayd.


    Got you


    He dashed to the side, feeling the cold wind brush his mangled arm as the beast missed and crashed into the ground.


    He jumped on top, and with a raised sword, dug it into the creature¡¯s skull.


    It started thrashing around, destroying more of the ruined village in its rampage.


    Kayd tossed and turned, holding onto his blade. Rubble and broken wood fell on him, some even stabbing him on the back, weakening his grip.


    One more should be enough


    In a moment of the beast resting, Kayd pulled out the sword, and mustering the strength he still had, dug it into its head, deeper this time.


    It slumped down with another shriek, motionless.


    Finally¡­Is it dead already?


    Kayd jumped off the creature, wiping his sword. As he looked on, the fur of the rat queen started to disintegrate in front of him, similar to the scraps of paper, simply turning into dust and being carried away by the wind.


    In the distance, the rabid screeches of the queen¡¯s guard rats turned silent.


    Kayd took in deeper breaths, feeling the pain start to set in and grab his arm in pain.


    Great, just like Ikari


    Ishmael and the others arrived to his aid, quickly smelling the odor and witnessing the true scale of carnage that occurred.


    ¡°Ugh, this smell.¡± Lia gagged, covering her nose with her cloak while tending to Kayd¡¯s arm.


    They stood around where the rat queen once was, inspecting the nearby destroyed buildings, piles of bones, and puddles of dried blood.


    Their clothes were covered in cuts and blood, fortunately not theirs.


    ¡°Looks like it dropped something.¡± Ikari grabbed an object on the ground, dropped by the rat queen.


    It was a large sharp tooth, from the rat¡¯s mouth. Next to her were two more items, a bundle of rat hair and a slab of meat. All three items gave off a faint but noticeable yellow glow as if to make their presence known to the team.


    ¡°Great, the queen dropped some gifts for us!¡± Ishmael laughed, staring at Ikari and the dropped items next to her.


    While feeling the effect of Lia¡¯s pain-dulling potion take effect, a windchime rang in his ears.


    The trial of fire has been bested, and the team has been brought the reward they have been owed. With this, the splendor seekers have begun their true journey towards their desires. This gift may be found in deep concentration when all turn black and all they are left with is their thoughts. For now though, only one may receive the gift.


    Oh come on! another riddle!?


    The paper disintegrated like the rest. Kayd pondered on what that gift was.


    Stuck in thought, he glanced back at Lia as she nearly finished patching up his arm, noticing something new.


    ¡°What¡¯s that on your arm?¡± He asked. Lia looked down and her eyes widened.


    ¡°What is this!?¡± She yelped, trying to scratch it off.


    There were 10 black bars stuck to her arm. Looking at his arm, Kayd noticed the same marking on his arm and the others.


    ¡°Oh sweet, another tattoo!¡± Ikari exclaimed.


    What are these for?


    But in his thinking, he noticed something as he blinked. Something glowing in the void of his closed eyes.


    Fully shutting them, he found his answer.


    A yellow glowing square, similar to what he saw before entering this world.


    Above it, the words ¡®SKILLS¡¯ Were written. To his dismay, the board was empty.


    Is this what that paper before talked about? What a waste, there¡¯s nothing here!


    The others quickly found out about this new but bizarre ability. All but one held faces of disappointment, Lia.


    ¡°Healing, what is this?¡± While closing her eyes, her staff began to glow bright green.


    ¡°Woah.¡± She was mesmerized by what was going on, waving it around, a smile grew on her face.


    ¡°Is this my magic? My magic came back!¡± She laughed like a happy child and aimed the staff at Kayd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if this works.¡± A concentrated wave of green light launched off the staff heading straight for Kayd.


    It wrapped around Kayd, removing his pain and any discomfort at that moment, leaving just as fast as it came.


    Kayd slowly unfurled the bandages, and instead of seeing crimson or disfigured flesh, he saw his skin. Clean and smooth, like nothing happened.


    Seeing this, Lia giggled with a bigger smile before turning to Ikari and healing her as well.


    Both took off their bandages and were ecstatic.


    ¡°My shooting hand is ready again!¡±


    After using her healing ability, she noticed that 2 bars from her arm had disappeared.


    But the time to ponder their new abilities was cut short by Ishmael.


    ¡°It seems the area is cleared here, this is probably one of the easiest settlements we took care of.¡± She chuckled.


    Easiest? Hate to see what the rest look like¡­


    ¡°Our next target should be a small wooden fort, after that, we will head to the red cave. A major breeding spot of the horde rats.

 Chapter 6: Explosives

    The crab dug its feet to the ground, they arrived.


    In front of them was their destination, a modestly sized wooden fort. Its walls were in disarray and showed signs of damage. And an aura of death loomed over it.


    Kayd and the others covered their noses, the strong and pungent smell of horde rats stayed familiar to their noses.


    Strangely though, he saw no signs of horde rats anywhere.


    Jumping down, they approached the gate of the fort. Chunks of it were missing and barely hanging on.


    The grass around them was stained with rubble or blood.


    Oddly silent, but the smell is still there.


    They froze in place, the gate had moved as if someone was trying to push it open from behind.


    ¡°Stay close,¡± Quellin ordered. Ishmael stood next to him, hatchet in hand, and prepared for another fight.


    The gate moved once more, this time with more force, whatever was behind it was trying to barge it open.


    With each blow, bits of rock and dust fell from the top of the gate.


    Please don¡¯t be a lot


    Kayd, Quellin, and Ishmael stood tall in front of the other two, worried but prepared tor another fight.


    At long last, the gate was barged open, but Kayd¡¯s fear turned to confusion upon seeing what was on the other side.


    Another group of people numbering seven, wearing leather armor and carrying a mix of weapons, their bodies covered in wounds and crimson. They both stood still with surprised faces, confused by each other¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Mian!?¡± Ishmael yelled out, the man in the middle with the most amount of armor covering his body stepped forward.


    In a few seconds, Ishmael approached the man and shook his hand, quickly descending into a conversation and talking like old friends.


    Did they handle it already?


    ¡°Here for the rat problem as well huh? Don¡¯t worry, we dealt with it already. What took you guys so long?¡± Mian wiped some dust and blood from his chest, flashing a bright pride-filled smile as he did, his words coming off with a lordly tone to it.


    ¡°We handled another settlement.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the one near the overseer¡¯s village?¡± He laughed.


    ¡°That one would have been easier than this, should have picked that one but I do need the money and status.¡± The people with Mian laughed alongside him before walking back inside to clean up the dead rats.


    Ikari looked visibly saddened and frustrated, closing her eyes with her arms crossed.


    ¡°The rats were nothing but target practice when we shut the gate.¡± He added. ¡°Ishmael peeked from the side, seeing the aftermath of Mian¡¯s attack inside the castle.


    ¡°Is anything left there? The Overseer may have use for them, scarcity and all.¡± Mian looked back for a moment.


    ¡°Probably, doubt it though. Won¡¯t hurt to check anyway. Come, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Mian gestured for them to follow him.


    ¡°He¡¯s one of the experienced novices, just a few successful rat settlement attacks and he thinks he can beat the rest of the horde.¡± She walked inside with Kayd and the others in tow.


    Prideful and annoying, both go together like water and paper.


    The smell was much worse inside, even penetrating the cloth on Kayd¡¯s nose. Dozens of rats were strewn around the center of the fort riddled with slash marks and arrows.


    Quellin looked around at his team, making sure nobody goes astray, especially Lia. But she spent her time writing down in her notebook.


    Ikari looked the most irritated, silent with her arms still crossed and staring at Mian and his teammates with a scoff.


    The inside was covered in claw markings and hundreds of holes with varying sizes, the doors were destroyed and some of Mian¡¯s people were dragging rats out of it.


    ¡°That bait was one of my best ideas yet. I wonder why these rats are even a problem anyway.¡± He boasted, stabbing at one of the dead rats with his sword.


    ¡°I want to ask, how was rat clearing on your end?¡±


    ¡°It went fine, just fine.¡± She replied quickly.


    Kayd noticed that Mian¡¯s team worked with great synchronization with one another, passing corpses from one another out of the rooms and stabbing them, performing their tasks smoothly without a single word and with great efficiency.


    Entering through a broken doorway, they started walking down a spiral staircase, lit up by hanging lanterns.


    To his relief, the smell seemed to have disappeared once they got deep enough.


    ¡°Ah, the storage room.¡± A locked metal door lay in front of them, he could spot filled shelves in the room beyond it.


    ¡°Locked,¡± He tried tugging on the door a few times and stepped back.


    ¡°We may need a lockpick, or see if anything is there. There could be a threat-¡± Ignoring her advice, Mian kicked down the door with enough force, flinging it open.


    Immediately, the guttural sound of hisses emerged from the dark sections of the room. He took out his sword and rushed in.


    Just as expected, the rats ran out and charged him, none though managed to get close enough, being cut down by Mian with speed and ease.


    He seems well-trained, but that overconfidence is a killer of many


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Told you it was easy, don¡¯t know why it¡¯s such a problem-¡± In the middle of his bragging, a final rat managed to pounce on him, biting down on Mian¡¯s sword.


    Kayd stepped forward and dug his sword into the beast¡¯s head without a second thought, ending the short struggle.


    ¡°That one got lucky, luckily this is the only time I got pounced in this fort attack.¡± He laughed, not even acknowledging Kayd¡¯s help.


    The team entered inside the room, now quiet and rid of any hiding threats. The shelves were full of boxes of varying sizes in different stages of decomposition.


    How long has this place been held by the rats?


    ¡°Ah, the explosives.¡± Mian grabbed a box from one of the shelves and placed it down. He stabbed the edge of the top and pried it open.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    Inside were some bundled-up explosive balls tied to sticks with a single string sticking out the top.


    ¡°What are you planning to do with that?¡± Ishmael asked.


    ¡°Something none of you did was sealing off the source directly. You only clear it but never destroy it, heard from some walled kingdom soldiers about delivering these to a nearby fort so they can try ending the rat horde. As you can see though, it ended before it began.¡± Mian explained with the same lordly tone as before.


    ¡°Clever, the only problem now is to get to those major breeding grounds and blow it up. Not an easy task,¡± She chuckled with a smirk.


    ¡°Indeed, but these rats are just rats. They¡¯re just numerous and that¡¯s it,¡± He paused, turning to the team and picking up one of the explosives.


    ¡°Say, why don¡¯t you go with us? We¡¯re going to the nearby cave to seal it anyway.¡± He asked. It did not take long for a decision from Ishmael.


    ¡°Sounds good!¡±


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s head up and start making our move. And don¡¯t worry about helping us ride the crab, we¡¯ll just climb the trees going there.¡± He closed the box and walked out the room, Ishmael and the others grabbed the other boxes containing explosives and started making their way up as well.


    Up top, the center was already cleaned out, with Mian''s teammates rapidly tossing out the rat corpses from the castle, simply leaving puddles of red and fur around the area.


    Mian greeted all of them with a smile and a charismatic laugh.


    ¡°Alright lads, let¡¯s head out!¡± Mian¡¯s team heard the order and quickly obeyed, without needing an explanation or a second thought, like this became routine.


    ¡°Quick orders and quick responses, his leadership and organization are excellent,¡± Quellin remarked.


    ¡° Such a compliment from a Ferrous hand is nothing short of a reward.


    The team placed the boxes inside the wooden structure and felt the crab rise from the ground. Just as they sat down, it began moving.


    Kayd knelt in front of one of the boxes, curious about the device.


    The armies of the other world mostly used cannons and round bombs. Never seen any of them use this kind of bomb though.


    He took one of them out, examining it to pass the time.


    Next to him, Ikari was leaning against the wood, looking aimlessly to the side with an expressionless face, no longer happy or talking to anyone.


    Did he rub off on her that much?


    He shut the box and started gazing at the area around him.


    Further away from any form of stable society, Kayd could swear he heard the faint shrieks of rats in the distance. Was it just his mind playing tricks on him? Or were they nearby?


    Some of the trees caught his eye, looking more damaged the farther they moved, from scratch and bite marks to small remnants of wooden wagons and even an occasional heap of torn fabric and weapons on the side of the road left without an owner.


    A wind chime stopped his nature-watching, prompting Kayd to grab the paper in his pocket purely with reflex.


    As the splendor seekers venture farther from any vestige of civilization, the rat threat merely grew. The baptism of fire has ended, now, the Crucible of Inferno has begun. They have gained magic back and beat a few settlements. Will they persevere and gain more? Or will their journey end here?


    Crucible of Inferno, weird name but does sound threatening.


    Kayd¡¯s body rocked forward, crashing to the ground and slamming his face into the floor as the crab came to a sudden halt.


    ¡°Argh, mind warning us before making a stop?¡± Ikari grunted, recovering from the fall alongside the others.


    Once up, the team found the cause of their stop.


    A tower structure built on the side of the road had fallen directly on it, leaving a mound of wooden rubble blocking their path.


    ¡°Just great¡­¡± Ishmael sighed.


    ¡°Pip, tear through!¡± Upon hearing her shout, the crab lifted up its arms and charged into the rubble, digging its claws into the pile and thrashing it aside, creating a cloud of dust and splinters.


    The sound of the claws and rubble moving around was causing worry for Kayd, the memory of hearing faint shrieks still in his mind.


    We¡¯re far from other humans, normally beasts like making homes away from civilization, I have a bad feeling about this.


    Ikari stood with Ishmael, both talking about that mercenary captain, Mian.


    ¡°Annoying guy,¡±


    ¡°Just a greenhorn with a month of experience, at least he survives, unlike the dozen other companies that stay here. Don¡¯t see him handling the beasts beyond the forest though,¡± She laughed to herself.


    In the middle of their talk, Ikari suddenly turned with her bow ready, kicking Kayd down without warning and releasing an arrow, all in just a second.


    Above him, the arrow struck a rat that was just about to land where Kayd once stood.


    Its corpse crashed down on the floor of the structure. Liza scurried away from it while Quellin stabbed at the creature¡¯s head, ensuring its demise.


    Kayd looked on with a mix of shock and pain from her strong kick, but mostly relief.


    ¡°Thanks¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, just glad that my skill is still here.¡± She laughed. Her response made Kayd chuckle a bit, using the same response he had before.


    Their laughter quickly died down, overshadowed by the growing noises of hundreds of shrieks and squeals of horde rats, seemingly from all directions.


    ¡°Come on pip! Tear it down faster!¡± Ishmael gripped the wood, taking out her hatchet and glancing to the trees.


    The team understood their new situation quickly, as from the trees, a few rats stuck out their heads.


    ¡°Kayd, Quellin, head down and make sure none latch onto us or Pip. The healer girl and Ikari will stay to provide support.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The two yelled in sync.


    His feet landed on the firm sandy ground, with the horde rats in front of him and his team behind him. His task now was clear. Hold the line until the crab is done.


    As long as this guarantees the title, and that paper keeps its words. I¡¯ll follow every order.


    Shouts echoed out from the other side as Quellin began clashing with the beasts. Kayd¡¯s was about to begin, vermin of different colors and sizes ran out. Their skin was less thick, none resembled the queen Kayd had killed before.


    Use past method of killing them


    Kayd moved around, focusing on dodging as many of them as possible, and once they had missed their attacks, he slashed at their bodies with speed and precision, ending the peats quickly.


    The more he killed, the more seemed to come out of the trees.


    Slashing away, he failed to spot one of the rats already mere inches away from him. Just like before, the beast clamped down on Kayd¡¯s arm.


    It didn¡¯t bite down though, as an arrow took it down before further damage occurred. A moment after, his arm started to heal.


    Lia and Ikari peered down at him, flashing smiles while providing more support to him and Quellin.


    Kayd felt more invigorated, his wounds could be healed quickly and he had ranged support now.


    His movements left dust flying on the ground as he dashed around the field, cutting down dozens of vermin with ease, and coating his blade red.


    A familiar feeling rushed through his veins, a nostalgic feeling. One he felt when fighting alongside his master in skirmishes before, especially where he had to protect him.


    The number grew with no end, no longer able to be counted by Kayd or anyone as the shrieks and wails from the trees never stopped.


    Scratches adorned Kayd¡¯s body and a few bite marks, slowly getting surrounded and outflanked by the beasts.


    The sight of the crab became blocked off as the rats moved Kayd away and finally encircled him.


    ¡°Get back on! We¡¯re leaving!¡± Amidst the chaos, Ishmael¡¯s voice pierced through it all.


    Kayd turned to the voice and began fighting his way through, slashing away at the threat in front of him, focused solely on getting back.


    The closer he got, the more wounds appeared around his body as the rats picked away at him.


    Kayd and Quellin crawled onto the platform, finally on board


    ¡°Onward Pip!¡± Ishmael yelled, causing the crab to move out of the area quickly.


    The loud, almost nauseating noise of the horde rats slowly disappeared in the distance, giving Kayd time to relax and get healed.


    ¡°Well done you two.¡±

 Chapter 7: Seal the Hole!

    The crab arrived at their destination, but the area around it was far from inviting. A cloud loomed above the place and the trees, although large, were torn until the inner parts of it were visible to the naked eye. The entrance of the cave was just in front of them, with its own decorations.


    Heaps of clothes, weapons, and pieces of wood were scattered at the front, creating a bizarre makeshift wall while a gap in the middle let anyone or anything in. The birds stopped chirping and the ambiance of the forest died.


    The pungent and familiar smell assaulted their noses once more.


    ¡°I might need to wash these clothes, especially your cloak Ms Ikari, the rats are making it smell bad, that¡¯s bad!¡± Lia remarked.


    ¡°Calm down feathers, the smell is normal, and it will go away after a while..¡± Ikari smiled. Ahead, near one of the large heaps was Mian¡¯s team, one of them carried the explosive box. Mian waved to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head out now,¡± Ishmael ordered, grabbing one of the boxes and placing it under her arm. Their feet landed on the hard sand, there was little time to think or prepare now.


    Far beyond the team, a dark hole could be faintly seen, the entrance of the cave.


    Ikari¡¯s smile disappeared again once they got to Mian¡¯s team.


    ¡°You took your time,¡± He laughed.


    ¡°Jumping in the trees doesn¡¯t come with the risk of being attacked by horde rats along the way,¡± Ishmael responded, inciting another laugh from Mian.


    ¡°That is true, well the entrance is just up ahead. Cathy and Terik scouted around the area, it¡¯s weirdly quiet.¡± He looked back at two other people from his team, both wore the least armor of the team and had short swords on their waists.


    ¡°Strange, nonetheless we should tread carefully. Those rats must be out hunting, or inside the cave-¡±


    ¡°Either way, we¡¯ll seal the hole right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°Cathy, Terik scout the surroundings. Rest of you follow me.¡± They obeyed, quickly running away from the group and heading towards the trees on the sides.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Down the path, the smell worsened, as more heaps of clothes and even remnants of rotting meat were strewn about the path, with trees creating a wall on both sides with the only direction to head to now being forward or back. The sound of buzzing flies accompanied the smell, any more time here and Kayd would vomit.


    ¡°It¡¯s awfully silent here,¡± He commented, covering his mouth with both hands.


    ¡°Silence is never good in the forest, seems that guy ahead of us doesn¡¯t get it though.¡± Ikari responded. Unlike the rest, she didn¡¯t cover her mouth, even taking in the scent as if a familiar or nostalgic odor to her.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t like him huh?¡±


    ¡°Not a bit,¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ikari didn¡¯t respond.


    Best not to press her further for now.


    The team arrived, standing at the mouth of the cave. Its entrance was larger than they expected. The team was hesitant to just enter without a plan. But Mian¡¯s team seemed more carefree, continuing to walk into the cave with his followers in tow, seemingly uncaring for their own safety.


    ¡°Such an environment is a prime place for an ambush, remain close and away from areas we cannot see,¡± Quellin ordered.


    The team silently agreed, huddling closer together with Ishmael at the front.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea,¡± Ishmael spoke.


    ¡°No sound of rats means there¡¯s no rats. Right?¡± Mian asked. Beside Kayd, Ikari clenched her fist, opening her mouth to say something.


    ¡°Quiet down, speak only if necessary, especially in a risky environment,¡± Quellin warned, catching Ikari¡¯s attention and snapping her out of her fear.


    ¡°Alright, sorry.¡±


    Ishmael sighed and gestured for the team to follow behind her, entering the tunnel with Mian at the front.


    The smell was replaced with a smell of acrid water and copper. Their path was lit up as Mian ignited a torch, handing one to Ishmael as they did.


    The ceiling of the cave was not visible, nor were the walls of the cave, they were practically two small specs of light walking down this place.


    Kayd¡¯s breathing became more audible, glancing at all sides with an unsheathed sword, prepared to strike anything that may go near them.


    ¡ª---


    Further down the uneven and stony path, there was not a single moment of attack or a sound of a rat shriek, and the inside only felt larger than before.


    Kayd¡¯s feet, rather than walking straight onward, slowly started moving downward.


    This place descends? This is really not going well.


    Kayd felt the shivers again, his eyes pacing in all directions more than before, whether this was worth it or they picked the wrong person to join, perhaps there was another path, another way to gain these titles. The paper didn¡¯t say that they needed Ishmael right? He can go his own, even if he has spent his life serving a leader.


    A firm and hard smack to his head knocked him out of his thoughts. Quellin looked at him with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Remain on focus, focus is what we all need in this situation.¡± He advised.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    The floor slowly became more angled to go down, making the team descend further down.


    How deep is this place!?


    ¡ª---


    Once the ground turned normal again, Ikari walked towards Ishmael, whispering something in her ear, prompting her to order Mian to stop.


    ¡°I think we¡¯re near the breeding area,¡± Ishmael spoke in a lower voice.


    ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ¡°The smell, and sound ahead.¡± Mian took a moment to try hearing something beyond the trickling of water and wind passing through, turning back to them with a nod.


    ¡°Looks like those easy pickings are nearby. Elias prepare the bombs.¡± With a smile, one of Mian¡¯s subordinates placed down the box and handed it to each of his teammates.


    Ishmael followed suit, handing out the explosive sticks until the box was empty.


    Kayd gripped the explosive stick with a small feeling of excitement like a child receiving a new toy.


    ¡°Prepare your weapons lads, it¡¯s time to clean out these things once and for all.¡± Mian led the team forward with Ishmael behind.


    Down the path, they finally saw the walls of the place, quickly realizing that the area they were in was quickly getting smaller as they walked on until a small gap was left.


    Passing through, the squeaking of rats echoed beyond the darkness in front of them. The cursed enemy was just in front of them, better yet? Their breeding ground.


    An accomplishment of this scale would have made me famous in the old world if only they had giant rats too


    The amount of rats seemed to grow as the squeals were more numerous, and louder.


    Finally, they exited they arrived at a new area. Cold winds greeted them and a bright light above gave decent lighting to show most of the area they were in.


    They stood in a large area with a hole in the middle, the sounds of rats emanating from it. Looking around, Kayd spotted hundreds of holes that led to the area they were in.


    Must be how they get anywhere. There¡¯s so many¡­..


    ¡°The light is coming from the outside, I can smell the trees and leaves from here,¡± Ikari remarked.


    ¡°Hah, one of the people on your team sure does have a keen nose. Should make my guys learn that too.¡± Mian remarked.


    ¡°Just a basic skill.¡± She responded with a smirk.


    Odd, thought she hated him, now she¡¯s smirking?


    ¡°It seems they were resting, any second now they¡¯ll start running out and find a new settlement. Prepare the bombs.¡± Kayd took out his stick, the others also, unsure of how it worked.


    ¡°Pull the string and throw down the hole, the queen is most likely down there,¡± Ishmael ordered.


    ¡°All that walking and no fight? What a shame.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to destroy the source like you said. The overseer would want them gone and in the fastest way possible.¡± Ishmael responded, her hand grasping the string on her stick, prepared to drop it


    On her way to the hole, Mian and his team ran past her, his steps echoing through the area and causing the squeaking to die down.


    ¡°Eat gunpowder freaks!¡± Just at the edge of the hole, Mian and his team threw their bombs down.


    Each explosion was accompanied by a large fireball that reached the mouth of the hole along with the shrieks of rats.


    With all of them detonating in one place, the area started to crack and crumble, and bits of rock started to fall around them.


    ¡°I think that was all of them.¡± He laughed alongside his team. But one of them looked at a hole.


    ¡°Mian watch out!¡± He pointed at it, getting Mian¡¯s attention just in time for him to take out his sword and catch a rat that was heading for him. The rat rammed directly into his sword, falling to the ground quickly.


    ¡°This is what I¡¯m talking about!¡± He shouted. From the holes, rats emerged from them, his subordinates laughed in response, taking out their weapons with eager expressions on their faces.


    Why are they laughing at this!? This is a classic case of a suicidal mission now!


    ¡°Those rats work fast, the footsteps and shout seemed enough to make them run towards us,¡± Ikari remarked.


    Ishmael looked around with a calm expression, desperately hiding her worry about the situation they got into while glancing at Mian with clenched teeth.


    ¡°We need to destroy this place and get out of here.¡± She spoke. They only had five bombs left. Kayd looked at his environment, noticing the cracks that formed across the place, with many near the holes.


    Those things are just a single smack away from breaking


    Looking at the bomb in his hand, he mustered up an idea.


    ¡°We can throw the bombs into the holes, it should seal them and this cave!¡± No other choice was left, but the idea was logical.


    The team spread out, they exerted more and more strength to run faster, fearful that at any moment they could be surrounded by rats.


    Kayd reached one of the holes and pulled the string off. The stick made a sizzling noise before Kayd threw it into the hole.


    After a few seconds, an explosion deafened his ears and a bright flame shot out of the hole before it began to crumble, rocks began falling inside it and other nearby holes, causing them to be sealed off and doom any rats once there.


    Trying to get back to the group, rats from the remaining holes jumped out, stopping Kayd from moving forward.


    From behind, Mian and his subordinates joined in, taking down the rats threatening Kayd while killing any heading their way.


    The team fought with great sync, protecting each other while killing the threat at the same time. No moment of hesitation or fear, continuing to fight the horde as a group.


    As one swung their sword, another killed a rat heading towards them.


    The others found suitable openings, tossing in their explosives and watching the tunnels crumble further, sending big chunks of rock crashing down around them.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s enough,¡± Ishmael spoke. Their explosives were used up now all that was left is to escape as the area started to cave in on itself.


    ¡®Run!¡± Hearing her shout, Mian and the others finished their bloodlust-filled fight and started running, satisfied with what they did.


    Prideful and crazy, this is a worse combination!


    Through the gap, they could hear the cave crack, even through the gap, the entire cave seemed to have been affected. If they couldn¡¯t escape this entire place, death was certain.


    In the middle of their escape, one of Mian¡¯s subordinates, a young girl was bitten in the leg and immediately began getting dragged through the gap.


    A single second of seeing this, another one of Mian¡¯s subordinates rushed forward and charged at the rats, slashing at them while another helped the girl up.


    ¡°Camaraderie, even in such a lethal place,¡± Ikari muttered.


    Ishmael and Mian yelled at everyone to keep running, ignoring the loud echoes of rats being crushed under the rocks.


    Behind them, the once large cavern got smaller and smaller with rocks shattering and burying the path they just took.


    Along the way, one by one, people tripped or were struck by rocks, managing to survive and run purely on adrenaline.


    The fatigue began to kick in, but just ahead, the light of the cave entrance was just a hundred steps away.


    ¡°Come on! We will not die to a damn cave-in! Not under my watch!¡± Ishmael yelled up, giving everyone motivation to run for longer as the falling rocks became closer and closer to them.


    Just mere steps, Kayd felt extreme joy and relief, leaping out of the cave as rocks fell above him.


    Outside, everyone crashed to the ground, taking in deep breaths and crawling away from the cave while it crumbled and buried itself, sealing the entrance.


    ¡°That¡­Was¡­Fun¡­¡± Mian spoke through breaths, gaining another laugh from his teammates.


    Ishmael¡¯s team though only breathed deeply with a smile on their faces, or in their minds, relieved to still be alive.


    The two scouts Mian had dispatched rushed towards them, helping some off the ground.


    But just beyond Kayd¡¯s vision, a rat squeak could be heard¡­

 Chapter 8: A Friend

    Getting off the ground, Kayd was face to face with hundreds of rats, all staring at him and the two teams with large and visible teeth.


    The rest got up, seeing the same sight and giving different reactions. But most of them were the same, irritated and ready to fight, as long as they could escape this mess.


    But the further Kayd looked, the more rats he saw, covering the entire pathway along with more on the forest trees.


    ¡°Sorry Mian, they came here all a sudden, and we didn¡¯t want to risk it.¡±


    Kayd gritted his teeth, his breathing fast, the fear rose once more, making his legs numb.


    We just destroyed their breeding ground¡­How are they still here? Did we not kill the queen!?


    Thoughts ran through his head, how could this have been possible, a detachment? Survivors of the crumbling cave? Or did they escape?


    ¡°Seems like the rats from earlier,¡± Ikari answered Kayd¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°We should have killed them all there,¡± He muttered with a bitter tone. Upon seeing their den turned into rubble, the squeaks turned to snarls and growls.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can handle this much.¡± Lia moved behind everyone.


    Ishmael stood up, but rather than the expected expression of terror at the sight, she blankly stared back.


    ¡°I have a way out of this,¡± She placed a few fingers in her mouth, and whistled as loud as possible.


    Nothing seemed to happen, and the rats started creeping forward.


    That¡¯s it?


    ¡°A whistle? I¡¯m pretty sure rats aren¡¯t like horses, captain¡± Ikari spoke up, but Ishmael raised up her hand as if to silence them.


    The rats stopped and turned silent.


    The ground and their boots began to shake violently. And in the distance, rats were tossed in the air by something, and whatever it was, it was getting closer.


    Ishmael whistled again, now yelling after.


    A large claw slammed down in front of them, quickly throwing the vermin aside.


    Pip


    ¡°Get on now!¡± She yelled at the top of her lungs. Everyone scrambled to the wooden structure, all the while Pip continued clawing and bashing down at the horde of rats.


    The wooden structure became cramped once everyone got on, Kayd couldn¡¯t even lift his hand and sword up correctly.


    ¡°Pip head out now!¡± The crab turned around and began fleeing, trampling over anything in its way.


    Some managed to latch onto its back, climbing up the shell towards the team.


    ¡°Kill the grapplers!¡± Ishmael ordered. It wasn¡¯t directed to anyone, not Kayd, but he felt obligated to do so. Mian snapped his fingers and a few of his subordinates immediately jumped out to aid the defense.


    Kayd kept his balance outside the structure, his boots trying to stabilize on the trinket and treasure-covered shell of the crab.


    Quellin jumped out on the other side, facing the vermin there.


    Rats near the structure were immediately cut down and kicked off the crab while the ones below started jumping towards Kayd.


    From the front, Pip tossed aside more of the pests and stepped on the rest, leaving a pile of dead behind him.


    The amount of horde rats seemed to have grown larger than he thought, possibly a thousand were here or even more.


    Kayd stabbed and slashed at the leapers, managing to hold them off. With each kill, more kept coming until a dozen or more latched onto the shell.


    Kayd¡¯s mind was starting to slow down, unsure how much more he could take from this, but his arms kept swinging, and his eyes spotted more targets.


    Each kill now left him with a new bite or scratch mark on his body. Blood oozed out of the wounds, even blinding him and causing his boots to slip up.


    As he delivered another strong swing, his boot slipped.


    No-


    A spike of horror traveled across his body at that moment, surrounded by rats ready to rip whatever flesh was left on him.


    From behind, a hand reached out and pulled him back, stabilizing his feet. Ikari¡¯s hand.


    He turned around, ¡°Thanks.¡± letting out a small chuckle with a smile.


    ¡°I can hold you all day, kill these things!¡± Kayd turned and faced the jumping rats, he couldn¡¯t move around, now acting as a wall against the threat.


    The killing continued, Mian¡¯s subordinates though were more daring, with one running around while another held on, grabbing onto the structure like an anchor.


    The crab breached through the mountain of torn clothes and weapons and started running down the road, leaving this cursed place.


    Kayd killed the few remaining rats before finally becoming slumped, falling back onto Ikari¡¯s arms.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    Ikari pulled him back onto the platform, setting him down as Lia started tending to him.


    Mian¡¯s people came back on the structure, joyfully laughing and embracing one another for a job well done, beginning to tend to each other¡¯s wounds with makeshift bandages and vials of different colors.


    ¡°They act like best friends, even in such a place the bond is still strong.¡± She creased her brows together with a forced grin.


    Lia healed Kayd¡¯s wounds in mere seconds but continued helping him recover. She grabbed a few more vials from her bag, slowly making him drink it while putting Ikari¡¯s cloak below his head.


    Quellin remained stoic and emotionless, staring at the other team in disgust.


    ¡°Lack of proper greeting of superior and failure to go through with orders.¡± Quellin covered his face with his hand and let out a disapproving sigh.


    Ishmael looked back at her crew with a satisfied face.


    ¡°Well done, one of three breeding grounds. Seems you can handle the weakest of the breeding grounds after all.¡± She placed her stained hatchet on her waist and grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s been good and all Ishmael, what about we race you to the river too?¡± Mian placed a hand on Ishmael¡¯s shoulder, parts of his body were sealed in white bandaging but he still wore his prideful smile.


    ¡°Still as energetic? Alright, go ahead.¡± He playfully saluted her and gestured for his subordinates to start jumping off. They leaped to the nearby trees, quickly disappearing in the foliage, running from branch to branch towards their next destination.


    Kayd violently coughed once Lia had finished treating him, moving back and leaning his back against the wood.


    ¡°Sorry if I didn¡¯t ask if you needed potions- They were for restoring energy I swear.¡± She pleaded.


    ¡°Lia¡­It¡¯s fine.¡± He briefly responded, calming her nerves. Standing up, Lia began treating the rest. 5 black bars remained on her arm.


    At this rate, she may use it all up and we¡¯ll be screwed.


    ¡°Lia,¡± He slowly got up with a grunt, ¡°How about use your healing equipment first, healing seems best when we¡¯re about to die.¡± She nodded her head, and the glow on her staff vanished. Her treatment is purely a blend of bandages and medicine.


    Out of all of them, he was the most injured, while the others only had sparse wounds, the worst damage being their foul odor.


    ¡°Finally, those people are gone,¡± Ikari muttered, exhaling with relief, looking outside at the trees, trying to relax.


    ¡°You hate them very much.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, very much.¡± Her eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Is it fine to ask why?¡± She turned her body to Kayd, directing all focus towards him for her response.


    ¡°Why did you come here?¡± She asked, Kayd was surprised at first by her question but saw no problem replying truthfully.


    ¡°Envied my classmates and wanted my own titles and achievements.¡± He explained, she bent down and grabbed the cloak Kayd just used, smacking it a few times before wearing it.


    ¡°Got along with them?¡±


    ¡°Not a single bit,¡± He chuckled. The two sat down next to each other.


    ¡°They reminded me of something before, something I was jealous of.¡± She took off her necklace of skulls, looking at it with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°I told you this before, I just wanted some new friends. I couldn¡¯t care as much for new trophies.¡± Pulling back the sleeve on her arm, she revealed a line of different symbols, all belonging to different tribes, vaguely familiar to Kayd on first inspection.


    ¡°I watched them and wanted to join them. Some I succeeded but I was simply tossed aside or used up like,¡± She paused to wear her necklace again.


    ¡°Mian had what I didn¡¯t a simple and decent group of friends. Wonder why it was so hard in the forest.¡±


    Kayd tried to think up a response while she explained her story. She was right that he heard of it before, but she said it so casually without much explanation for it.


    ¡°I wanted to keep it a secret, thought you all might be off-put with someone who joined different cutthroat gangs before.¡±


    Kayd didn¡¯t feel a single ounce of hatred for her, at this point he couldn¡¯t care less if his teammate was a criminal.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem that bad, heck I¡¯d be envious too. I heard those gangs are well known.¡± He laughed, hoping it could at least alleviate some of the pressure in their situation.


    ¡°I wanted friends, close ones. People you can drink with and trust to have your back in any situation. Mian had that, and I hated it.¡± Her entire personality seemed to change to something else, her right hand clenched into a fist.


    Her eyes stared blankly at the wood in front of them. Kayd could barely understand but could see the contrast in their desires. He never saw friends apart from his master, only enemies and peers to beat. Something different from what Ikari wanted, perhaps making some won''t hurt.


    So that¡¯s why she looked so pushy and almost desperate. And the whole hate for Mian.


    ¡°Perhaps we can start here,¡± She turned to Kayd, confused by what he just said.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t put off. Heck, I was even jealous of you. You gained more than me with that necklace of bones.¡±


    ¡°These things are nothing, meanwhile you have fast hands and even faster reflexes, never seen anyone cut a target with so much precision and speed. Wish I had that.¡± She finally laughed, flashing a brief smile.


    Kayd never thought of befriending anyone on his journey, so far he didn¡¯t think he needed one anyway, but right now he was stuck with new teammates in a new realm. And just after a while felt some kind of connection to them, even if they didn¡¯t consider one another as friends, just strangers in the same place.


    ¡°We¡¯re both jealous of something from each other,¡± Kayd chuckled, ¡°We fought together enough, and this place is deadly when on your own,¡± he raised his arm, reminding each other of the time his arm was torn apart when he tried fighting by himself.


    ¡°You had my back, and I had yours. I don¡¯t see why I wouldn¡¯t befriend someone like you.¡±


    ¡°I did, and you helped me a few times before, but you sure?¡± Ikari asked, but Kayd''s answer was certain.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She laughed, and Kayd could see her other personality return, becoming more lively and happy.


    Ishmael turned her head to the team, ¡°We¡¯re nearing the river The second breeding ground of these disgusting creatures.¡± She announced.


    Ikari got up with a smile, extending an arm out to Kayd, ¡°You better be sure, if you¡¯re lying I¡¯d just push you to the nearest rat.¡± She laughed.


    Kayd grasped her hand, getting hoisted up to his feet.


    A friend in this realm, never thought of making one, but no problem with having one


    The crab stopped, just ahead, the monotonous green environment was broken by a new sight. A large crystal clear river that flowed on downstream, there were no trees near it, only tall grass. A place best suited to relax, it felt enticing to Kayd.


    A windchime rang in his ear and Kayd dug into his pocket, grabbing a new scrap of paper.


    With the first breeding hole of the horde rats destroyed, the splendor seekers shall clear the remaining two, but unbeknownst to them, new threats will come to stop their path.


    New threats, ominous message, guess I¡¯ll see what it is.


    He reassured himself, he faced thousands of rats already, what new threats would come from here?

 Chapter 9: River Troubles

    On the ground, they were greeted by crisp and clear cool air, carrying the scent of the water and petrichor with it.


    With everyone patched up and energized by Lia, they were ready for the next task. Ishmael handed out explosive sticks to each of the team. Same drill as before, sealing the hole. Ishmael grabbed a bundle of rope from Pip¡¯s shell, wrapping it around her shoulder.


    Kayd turned around, puzzled by the destination.


    Wait, where¡¯s the hole?


    From the trees, Mian and his team arrived, surprised to see Ishmael¡¯s team first.


    ¡°You win this one, nice job.¡± He bent down to breathe.


    ¡°The river holds a large den of rats, the one we attacked before was just a minor one. Its only issue is being near the overseer and other camps. This one and the next though are far worse¡± Ishmael explained.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the hole here? And what makes this place worse than the one before?¡± Kayd questioned her. Ishmael smiled and walked to where the sandy path meets the tall grass.


    ¡°Cut down this area of grass.¡± She ordered. Confused, Kayd walked forward, unsure what she¡¯s trying to pull.


    Kayd slashed the grass, revealing a small hole that led down, hidden below the tall grass. A moment of realization hit him.


    ¡°The rats here are stronger because of the water source. There have also been rumors of different types of rats here, given by the overseer.¡± She explained.


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s more holes than this?¡± Ikari asked. Ishmael turned to Kayd, motioning for him to cut more of the grass, to which he obeyed.


    With each swing, his shock only grew. Just after a few swings of his sword, multiple holes enough to fit two people inside were found.


    But before they could embark on their next rat-clearing mission, the sound of galloping hooves from behind caught their attention.


    A group of soldiers appeared before them, their appearance far more different than the common people of the forest. With shiny armor covering both their armor and steeds. Leading them was a young woman, she wore less armor, resembling a dress with metal plates specially made for it. Giving a mix of beauty and protection.


    ¡°State your purpose here.¡± She hopped down her horse and immediately took out her sword. Her knights followed suit.


    Kayd and the others backed up, taking out their weapons, quickly turning into a standoff.


    ¡°This river is property of the Stone¡¯s Edge kingdom, you plan to poison it like what your ilk had done before?¡±


    Poison? Ilk? Stone¡¯s edge!?


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Ikari remarked, grabbing the ire of both Ishmael and Quellin.


    ¡°Let me handle this.¡± Ishmael stepped forward. She lowered her weapon, moving slowly towards the young woman.


    ¡°Princess Evelin, surprised to see you taking up arms. I thought the general would be the person handling matters like this.¡± Ishmael spoke with a calmer tone, placing her arms behind her waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t become buddy with me forest-ilk, we don¡¯t take kindly to your kind, especially near our river. There¡¯s a dozen on the map apart from this water, how about go there instead!¡± Evelin spat back, but Ishmael remained passive.


    ¡°Did you forget me? I¡¯m Ishmael, I helped your people before, from the rat infestation to the beasts of the other side. Did you forget-¡±


    ¡°Shut it forest ilk.¡± The sudden interjection took her aback, Ishmael pondered why she was being hostile, taking a step back to reassess the situation.


    A windchime made Kayd reflexively grab a scrap of paper in his pocket.


    Losing titles: Losing titles is a normal problem, especially for splendor seekers such as yourself, manifesting if the objective to get the title was reverted, such as the rat slayer title being revoked from the rat infestation. You would keep well to ensure your titles remain, or see it go up in flames and lose the privileges had.


    Oh


    ¡°Look,¡± Ishmael looked straight into Evelin¡¯s eyes, ¡°We are here to clear it out, you can talk to the overseer about it. We received the order from him, we arrived here just to destroy the rat den that lies below this place.


    After her explanation, Evelin sheathed her sword, motioning for the others to do the same as well.


    ¡°The king has been given word of this problem too, odd how they returned. If you are what you say, then seal the hole and destroy the rat infestation. The king fears it may damage the water supply and even pose a threat to the kingdom¡¯s walls.¡± Eveline explained, getting back up on her horse.


    ¡°I will leave a few of my escorts to ensure you keep your word. Go against them and you will die, do not try testing them.¡±


    ¡°How sure are you that they can handle the rats?¡±


    Evelin turned to him with a vindictive stare.


    ¡°Who said they were here to clear rats?¡± Her words felt like knives, stabbing at Mian.


    ¡°That will be your job, that is unless you aren¡¯t here to kill the rats.¡± She placed the tip of her finger on the handle of her sword.


    ¡°We are, you do not need to worry,¡± Ishmael reassured her. Seeing this, the woman instantly changed her expression to a smile.


    ¡°Very well then, the knights are here to see if you can handle it, if you do, expect a word from me soon.¡± With that, Evelin hastily left the area with her escort, leaving a few behind.


    They stared at the team with unflinching expressions, even with the iron helmets on, Kayd could feel their stares on him and the others.


    ¡°If memory serves, this den spreads out very far, almost the entire river. The rat queen lays deep down, along with rumors of a different rat emerging from there.¡± Ishmael informed the team, standing near one of the holes with a torch in hand.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go our own way, race to whoever gets to the queen¡¯s area first and blows it up.¡± Mian raised an explosive stick.


    ¡°You know the drill team,¡± Cathy and Terik jumped into a random hole with the others just behind them.


    ¡°Wait-¡± Ishmael sighed in frustration as Mian entered the hole with his team, not even letting her speak.


    ¡°That reckless greenhorn.¡±


    ¡°Lack of discipline and planning, a common sight back for recruits, normally subjected to beatings or sleeping outside the camp,¡± Quellin remarked.


    ¡°How brutal is it in the Ferrous Hands?¡± Kayd asked, Quellin turned his head to him.


    ¡°Out of a hundred, only fifty live to become knights.¡± The grim response frightened Kayd for a bit, but he had to focus back on the main objective, the den.


    ¡°Follow behind me.¡± Ishmael entered the hole, followed by everyone else.


    The smell of dirt flooded his nose, a much more welcomed scent than the rats.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The tunnel was larger than they expected, enough to stand up straight and wide enough for three people to stand shoulder to shoulder.


    ¡°This den of rats normally goes out at night, unlike the one in the cave. They should be resting at this moment.¡± Ishmael started the walk down the tunnel, taking out her hatchet as they got farther from the entrance.


    ¡°If the paths are right, we should meet Mian¡¯s team on the first platform, then we could descend together.¡±


    ¡ª----


    The silence mixed in with the muffled noise of water flowing above them filled their ears, they were now directly beneath the river.


    The tunnel went on for a while, feeling endless, with the path ahead shrouded in darkness.


    First a cave, now a series of tunnels. Not only are they numerous, they even have a knack for building.


    The mere thought of rats being able to create these kinds of dens concerned Kayd. The biggest den he¡¯d seen from rats was just the size of a small peasant house. Never did he see one made in a cave or beneath a river before.


    Along the way, Ishmael stopped, gesturing for the others to stop and stay quiet.


    A faint sound of rat squeaking could be heard beyond the dark, echoing throughout the tunnel.


    She slowly raised her hatchet and threw it at the darkness without hesitation.


    The sound of blood splattering at the quick shriek of vermin followed a few seconds later.


    Once they reached the source, they found a dead rat, its body almost filled the entire tunnel. And its smell was far worse than the ones before.


    ¡°They say the first platform has a rat queen protecting it. We need to kill it quickly so we may go further down the den.¡± Ishmael notified the team.


    They squeezed through the gap between the corpse and the tunnel walls, not stopping to see wait, or take a breath.


    Ikari though remained near the rat, looking at it with a dagger in hand.


    ¡°Ikari, we need to go.¡± She turned to Ishmael with a smirk.


    ¡°I might have an idea that will help us go through them. A little thing I learned when luring predators in the forest.¡± Without warning, Ikari stabbed the dead rat¡¯s side, tearing a sizeable hole into it. Blood poured down, turning the brown dirt beneath into red.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kayd questioned.


    ¡°Remember what you did with the mushrooms before?¡±


    Suddenly, Kayd understood what she was trying to do.


    Ikari slathered the blood on her cloak and approached the rest of the team with blood-soaked hands.


    ¡°Captain Ishmael, what do the rats do when they smell rat blood?¡±


    ¡°Not much, the blood smells just like the fur.¡± She slathered the blood on Lia first, who squealed as Ikari smeared it on her coat.


    ¡°Wait- Stop! The cloak can¡¯t be cleaned easily-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Feathers, it''s much better than getting eaten by rats.¡± She patted Lia on the head and continued smearing the clothing of the others.


    Ishmael walked towards the rat and covered herself in the blood.


    ¡°I heard of some in the tavern using this tactic. But never stuck around long enough to see if it worked.¡± Once done, Ishmael walked back to the front of the group and resumed their travel.


    Kayd¡¯s soft and smooth robes were slathered in the viscous blood of the vermin. Nausea kicked in quickly, and the tunnel made the smell more putrid, but it was either this or risk getting torn apart in this place.


    ¡°Not used to the smell huh?¡± She giggled.


    ¡°I would rather bait the rats and assassinate the queen like before than this,¡± Kayd replied.


    ¡°And where did that lead to,¡± She nudged his arm.


    Further down it became harder and harder for Kayd to breathe, and the heat began welling up inside the tunnel, causing them to sweat.


    ¡ª---


    Kayd wiped his forehead, and while suffering from the heat of the tunnel, fanning himself with his hand, a wave of cold air hit them.


    ¡°It seems we arrived on the first platform.¡± A new area was revealed to them, the smell of rot and iron greeted their noses first, prompting Kayd to instinctively covered his nose before moving any further.


    The entire area was faintly lit up in a light blue hue from moss growing around the area. Bones, fabric, and broken weapons lay scattered across the platform, some settling next to the rats while others were piled up.


    Next to them, more tunnel holes were visible, the place resembled the cave before, just more well-lit.


    Ahead, the rat queen was visible, but next to it was another slumbering vermin, slightly bigger than her.


    Its claws were sharp and resembled the claws of a hawk, its body was thinner but longer than the queen. The skin looked thicker, and spikier in appearance compared to the smooth fur of other rats surrounding it, simply meant to be cannon fodder.


    Its teeth brought the most shock to Kayd, like knives they were pointy and sharp, a bite from it would most likely chop off any body part.


    The creature seemed to have been built purely for killing humans and destroying villages, unlike its smaller counterparts, and compared to the queen who seemed to be made purely with creating newer rats in mind.


    ¡°That rat¡­.¡± Lia quivered, horrified by the monster.


    ¡°I see that this may be the beast of the rumors.¡± Ikari walked forward, observing from a distance.


    ¡°I never faced a beast like that, our best-case scenario is learning on the move. For now, our main priority is the rat queen.¡± She turned to Kayd.


    ¡°Just like before, shouldn¡¯t be any different apart from being a bit bigger.¡± Kayd nodded his head. Before he made his move, Ikari patted him on the back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it goes south, I¡¯ll help this time.¡± She smirked, holding up her bow and an arrow.


    Just like before, he crept up on the queen from behind, avoiding the rats that surrounded their queen, making no noise. None of the rats seemed to have smelled him, remaining in their slumber, not alerted by Kayd¡¯s presence.


    Her gross idea worked, can¡¯t believe it did


    He silently laughed to himself, making sure to not let a single word come out of his mouth.


    Rat tails smacked against his boots along the way, hoping he doesn¡¯t accidentally step on one.


    Along the way, the rat beast grumbled in a very low tone, shaking Kayd¡¯s heart and making him pause for a moment.


    He pondered what would happen if such a beast bit into his arm, unlike the queen that thing would most likely cut it clean off.


    Kayd only needed a few more steps to reach the queen, his heart raced at the moment. A mix of adrenaline and fear coursed through his veins. He hoped to kill the queen in one stab, to kill it and the rest of the rats before having to face this new rat.


    The beast twisted and turned next to the queen, showing its teeth to Kayd while blood and drool oozed from its half-open mouth. Each strand of hair on the fur resembled curved needles, practically impossible to even get close to it.


    Kayd took one final step, now just inches from the queen¡¯s head, he raised his sword, aiming the tip directly at the skull of the abomination. Excitement widened his eyes, a clean kill at last? Without getting attacked?


    Just then, a loud thud interrupted him. From one of the holes, Mian and his team fell to the ground.


    The queen opened its eyes, but before it could do anything, Kayd dug his sword into its skull, pushing it further down to ensure its death.


    The queen shrieked loudly and quickly fell limp, beginning to vanish along with its underlings.


    All except the beast rat.


    Kayd took a step back, not feeling an ounce of excitement or pride from his kill. He stepped backward, disoriented from the smell and unsure of what he could do now against the creature.


    Why didn¡¯t you die with the queen and others-


    The thought barely finished before the beast swung its elongated claws, striking Kayd and throwing him into the wall with enough force to make a small crater.


    Stuck to the wall he felt a searing pain across his body, three large slash marks were left on it. The beast didn¡¯t waste a moment, lunging at Kayd with a mouth full of knife-like teeth.


    No¡­.

 Chapter 10: Deeper Down

    Kayd dug his hands into the rock and pushed himself off the wall, crashing down hard to the floor.


    Instead of a hearty meal, the beast slammed face first into rock, momentarily stunned just long enough for Ikari to drag Kayd away.


    The beast¡¯s body created a cloud of pebbles and dust around it, almost covering its entire body.


    ¡°Took you long enough!¡± Ishmael yelled to Mian.


    ¡°Looks like just a larger rat, we can take care of it.¡± With his team, they moved towards the beast, ignoring Ishmael¡¯s plea to stay away.


    Once Mian and his subordinates were steps away from the cloud, they heard it. A low grumble from the beast, getting up from the floor. At this point, the cloud had vanished.


    It bellowed, staring at them with the same focused and vicious stare it gave to Kayd, bearing its teeth with drool leaking out of its jaws.


    It swung its claw forward with the same speed as before, slashing at Mian and a few others. Cathy and Linton charged forward, driving their weapons into the beast¡¯s fur. But to their horror, rather than a clean pierce-through, their weapons bounced off with a spark, not even damaging the thing.


    The two stepped back, and hastily began to run. But the beast ran in front of them, ignoring the rest of Mian¡¯s team and focusing on the two, its unflinching gaze like a cat hunting mice.


    It slashed with its claw again, hitting Linton and nearly cutting him clean in half, his leather armor cut through with ease. Cathy was knocked back by the strike, sliding across the floor in a daze.


    With Linton gone, the beast immediately looked at Cathy and rushed for her. She raised her arm to protect herself, and the beast locked its jaws around it. Cathy screamed, punching the beast with her other hand as it raised her up.


    With her arm still stuck in its mouth, the beast clamped down its teeth, digging deeper into Cathy¡¯s arm. As she writhed in pain, the beast cared not for her struggle, turning its head towards the remaining team members.


    Ikari fired multiple arrows at it, each one simply bouncing off its thick skin. Nothing seemed to work against the beast¡¯s fur.


    With its claws, it slashed away at Mian¡¯s crew, knocking several away while goring a few unfortunate souls, their fear and screams cut short by the sharp claws.


    ¡°If that thing doesn¡¯t die, not only will we lose more people, but the element of surprise,¡± Ishmael muttered. On the floor and away from the carnage, an idea hit Kayd.


    Our weapons and arrows did nothing to it, all except¡­


    He grabbed the explosive stick on his waist, and a new plan formed in his mind.


    Despite his injuries, Kayd limped towards the beast, each step causing more pain. Once close enough, he grabbed the string.


    I hope this works.


    What remained of Mian¡¯s teammates ran around the wicked creature, dashing the beast¡¯s attacks with what energy remained from their bleeding and heavily wounded bodies, all the while Cathy remained in its jaws.


    Kayd yanked the string and heard that same sizzling sound emanate from it.


    He tossed the stick at the creature, dropping down quickly after, unable to handle the pain.


    It crept up towards Mian, on the ground with a deep gash through his armor and buried into his chest. He raised his sword and tried moving away, but the beast felt no pity. It raised its claw to end the greenhorn¡¯s suffering.


    The stick struck its back, and in an instant, detonated. A flash of yellow followed by a deafening boom knocked everyone down.


    Their ears rang and their eyes were temporarily blinded, but it worked. A clump of flesh and crimson liquid fell from the beast''s newly acquired wound and it released Cathy from its jaws while screeching in pain.


    ¡°Kill it!¡± The creature¡¯s weakness was found, everyone else still in the fight took out their explosives and rushed towards the crippled rat, now crawling towards them with an open mouth to eat them whole, furious and unrelenting, pushing through the pain.


    Quellin and Ishmael tossed their explosives, both landing and blowing up the creature¡¯s face and chest. It stumbled back, the rest of its body covered in burnt hair, exposed flesh, and blood.


    Before it took its final breath, the beast used its remaining strength and slashed at Kayd. Delivering a last blow, the beast crashed into the rock beneath it, causing it to crack under the weight.


    Kayd crashed onto the ground, apart from new slash wounds, his arm was gone. Again.


    ¡°Lia, heal the wounded,¡± Ishmael hastily ordered.


    ¡°Heal the critically injured, less lethal wounds should not get a heal from you, only medicine and bandages,¡± Quellin added, already picking up a few of the wounded.


    Lia waved her glowing staff over Kayd, removing both the pain and the lacerations across his body. She was not done though, taking a few vials from her bag and making Kayd drink each one.


    Ikari and Ishmael stared at the dead rat. Enamored and curious, but also weary and terrified. Is this the only one in the den? The curious but grim thought crossed their minds.


    Ishmael took out her hatchet, tapping it against the fur of the beast, a clanging sound responded to each tap.


    ¡°It really is metal¡±


    Rather than being engrossed in the armor and anatomy of the beast, Ikari was more focused on the head, specifically if she could get it off to add to her collection.


    ¡°There is no name for this thing yet, but I suppose we could just call it Rat King,¡± Ishmael explained, looking to Ikari for her thoughts.


    ¡°Rat king sounds like a pretty cool name,¡± The two continued looking at the beast, but after a minute, the needle-like fur began disintegrating into dust and shortly after the rest of its corpse, to their sorrow hoping to study it further.


    ¡°A shame¡­aside from that, your clever trick worked,¡± Ishmael smirked, showing the crimson-smeared blood on her clothes.


    ¡°Just a common tactic we used before in hunting,¡± Ikari replied with a smile.


    ¡°How about teaching me more of those tricks? We would surely need it soon.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ishmael patted her on the back before walking to Mian, switching her demeanor to one of irritation.


    ¡°Should have stayed quiet and cautious, we were lucky that the queen died before you arrived.¡± Mian knelt next to Linton¡¯s corpse. Someone died under Mian''s leadership for the first time in the journey.


    Kayd got up from the ground, patched up, and ready to fight again with Lia flashing a quick smile behind him for a job well done.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± He thanked Lia as Ikari walked towards him.


    ¡°No problem, and you lost your arm again.¡± She laughed, lightly jabbing his healed arm.


    The area felt devoid of life, not even the feeling of being watched lingered here.


    Where do we go now?


    Looking around, there didn¡¯t seem to be any sign of another major entrance, just more insignificant and countless small tunnels.


    Ishmael berated Mian for a minute more before stopping and looking around. Mian covered his face for a moment, wiping it before ordering one of his unwounded subordinates to carry the mangled corpse of Linton back to the surface through the tunnel they used.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    ¡°If my memory serves well, the path deeper into this den should be around here, but it looks like it¡¯s gone.¡± Ishmael traced the wall with her hands, trying to find that possible entrance. Quickly moving on from just berating Mian with genuine frustration.


    While walking along the walls, she noticed something behind a pile of bones and swords. A faint blue glow.


    Ishmael kicked the pile with great force, sending bone fragments and rusted weapons clattering to the floor.


    A hole larger than the rest revealed itself, just behind the mountain. Glowing moss lit up the way ahead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this time sticking together,¡± Ishmael spoke the last few words with eyes glaring at Mian. Lia was the last to go in, picking up what the rat queen dropped before running back to the team.


    Their journey resumed, they had used half their explosives to kill the beast, hoping it could still be enough for the den itself


    So explosions are its weakness, shame we have a few left now.


    The muffled sound of flowing water above was the only noise they could hear while traversing down, giving an unnerving feeling throughout their way on the dark path.


    The tunnel quickly descended downwards at an angle, and from above water began trickling down on their heads.


    Mian and the others walked slower, their faces filled with dejection and hatred.


    Looks like the first time this has happened


    Kayd felt some pity for them, even if he found the team annoying, none should feel the grief of losing a comrade. A similar feeling was present with Ikari but weaker.


    ¡ª---


    It took only a short time before they reached the second platform. It looked similar to the first platform, this time with a hole in the middle. Water flowed down like waterfalls onto the floor from small breaches in the ceiling, all going down the hole.


    Dried trails of blood from the sparse few tunnels that were bored into the walls led down to it as well.


    For rats, they make decent homes, just not so clean ones.


    A heavy stone sat near the ledge, cracked but sturdy.


    Ishmael tried pushing it, but it didn¡¯t budge


    Looking down the hole, a black void peered back at them. Cold winds, moving water, and even the faint noise of rats emerged from it, followed by the smell of blood and a feeling of dread.


    While Ishmael tied the rope around the rock, Lia started studying the moss, even grabbing some and putting it in an empty jar from her bag.


    The others did not share the same curiosity and enthusiasm, simply standing around the rock.


    Mian stood with his remaining teammates. His face remained emotionless while his teammates whispered to one another, on the verge of tears or still enraged after losing a teammate.


    Kayd looked at Lia again, feeling a bit of curiosity, similar to how he felt when reading the books of the temple. He walked towards her.


    ¡°How many things do you have in that bag?¡± Lia was startled upon hearing Kayd crouch next to her. An opened notebook rested next to her, its pages filled in black writings and illustration.


    ¡°Oh- Umm, a lot.¡± She forced a nervous laugh before returning to scooping up the moss.


    ¡°Does it look like anything you saw before? Like those mushrooms?¡± She stared at a handful of moss for a bit after Kayd asked.


    ¡°Not really, I only saw green ones. But not blue glowing moss.¡± She turned the pages of her notebook, landing on a page with a rough illustration of a clump of moss. Above and below it was just text explaining what it was.


    Kayd felt interested in the journal, reminding him of the books from Master Carwel¡¯s temple.


    Hmm, I don¡¯t think there were many books on flowers in that temple, none of these look familiar to me at all.


    He flipped through the pages, while Lia remained oblivious to what was going on.


    Page by page, he was surprised by the details of the flora in the book, he only recognized a few, but the rest seemed to be from farther lands.


    ¡°You like flowers too?¡± She asked in a meek voice.


    ¡°Maybe, I just like knowledge. These drawings also look nice.¡± She hid her cheeks with her cloak, startled by the compliment.


    ¡°They¡¯re just stupid illustrations, nothing special. I¡¯m no artist anyway, hehe.¡± She returned to the same self-defeating attitude, even after a few words being spoken.


    ¡°How long were you doing this for?¡± Kayd browsed through more pages, seeing dozens of drawings and descriptions of flora, from flowers to vines and even trees.


    ¡°Ever since I became a healer. You look interested in the journal. Didn¡¯t know swordsmen would like dumb herbs and roses.¡± Kayd laughed at her response.


    ¡°I read many books before, not a lot on flowers though, so I want to read more on it.¡±


    ¡°Really? Well, not many scholars or writers make stuff purely on flowers.¡± Lia began to ramble for a short time, her stuttering and fears disappeared and she explained random flowers and trivia.


    It came to a halt as Quellin walked over to them.


    ¡°Resume your gathering later, we must start moving again.¡± Lia nodded her head and scooped up a final piece of moss from the wall, placing it inside the jar. It resembled a makeshift lamp that could light up a good amount of the area around them.


    Lia paused for a moment, looking at the journal in her hand and Kayd as if wanting to do or say something. But she shook her head and placed it inside her bag, walking towards the rock.


    Kayd felt puzzled, but the objective was of more concern at the moment.


    Ishmael tugged on the rope, now tied around the rock.


    ¡°That should hold for a while, now for that rat queen.¡± She pushed the rest of the rope down, waiting a few seconds and grabbing onto it.


    ¡°Once we get down, the queen will be up ahead. Just prepare your sticks.¡± After her reminder, Ishmael slid down the rope, quickly going below the void.


    Before, they only threw bombs down the hole, now they have to enter it. But even with his reservations, Kayd had no choice but to obey and see the mission to the end.


    As long as I get that title, as long as i get it...


    Next to him, Mian was muttering to himself, like a whimpering child.


    ¡°She¡¯s alive¡­She was just knocked out¡­She has to be¡­¡± The words broke him for a moment, pitying the prideful youngster, even if he deserved such an outcome due to their recklessness.


    The rest followed after Ishmael, with Kayd being one of the last. As he descended, the dark consumed his vision, the light from above becoming fainter as he went down the rope.


    ¡ª--


    A cold chill brushed against his coat and body, no longer seeing the light above.


    He had gotten a bit used to these kinds of missions, but couldn¡¯t get over the odor and the pain, and worry of seeing bigger rats.


    Never have I thought of having to kill giant rats, I was expecting to just kill a dragon or a giant wolf. Not this¡­


    His boots were immediately soaked in water upon reaching the ground. The only light accompanying them being the torch of Ishmael.


    The water reached up Kayd¡¯s shins, and the area around them was pitch black, the noise and smell were far stronger once they were at the bottom.


    ¡°Where do we go now, Captain Ishmael?¡± Kayd asked, Ishmael waved her torch around for a moment before turning to everyone.


    ¡°This area is the trickiest section of the den, it¡¯s a maze. And a big one at that. Meant for rapid movement of rats in and out of this den to the top.¡± She took a few steps ahead, and above her a dirt arch was illuminated, introducing the tunnel they will take.


    Cold winds kept brushing against them. Surrounded by nothing but black, and with no light to see the walls of this place, Kayd felt extremely small while standing around.


    How big is this den!? And it also has a maze!?


    The situation kept getting more and more confusing. Ishmael and Mian both stood together, his team behind him. Lia hugged her bag and leaned against Quellin, who kept a stoic posture and expression with both hands gripping his sword.


    Ikari observed the area, taking in the smell and sounds with a mix of disgust and interest.


    ¡°A maze? Shouldn¡¯t be so hard to navigate, like an uncharted piece of forest.¡± She remarked.


    A select few memories came to Kayd, trying to recall any knowledge he may have had on their predicament.


    Maze¡­A few fortresses had mazes, either for training or defense. The question now though is how did I get through them easily?


    ¡°We are losing time, start moving.¡± Ishmael gestured for everyone to follow. She looked on with a face of eagerness, while Mian and his team were indifferent or still pissed, clutching their weapons tightly with dried blood staining most of their clothes, along with a few patched wounds from the previous battle.


    Passing above the dirt arch, the team had begun their next objective, passing through this maze.


    Kayd looked at his team, a mix of fear and weariness stayed in his mind. He held his blade, swallowing the fear and walking on to face the next threat that may come from this so-called maze.

 Chapter 11: Dark Tunnels

    Deeper into the tunnel, they came across a fork in the road, or a trident in the road rather. The tunnel split into three different paths, leading to different directions.


    ¡°If I remember, this is where the maze truly starts. Our old team simply kept walking and luckily reached the next platform.¡± She waved her torch to illuminate the entrances of the three tunnels.


    ¡°Thought you knew these dens well, can¡¯t remember the route you took?¡± Mian questioned with arms crossed, unamused.


    His demeanor is gone, that much change from one death?


    ¡°It has been a while since I last went here. And those rats could have just added more tunnels to confuse us.¡± Ishmael explained. They pondered on which path to take, annoyed by having to wait and spend longer in the darkness.


    In their thinking, a loud splash of water from one of the tunnels echoed loudly, as if something large slammed down on the shin-deep water.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Lia quivered, holding onto the armor of Quellin.


    ¡°The healer must remain behind the vanguard units. Kayd with me.¡± Heeding his order, Kayd rushed to Quellin¡¯s side, unaware of what they were even facing. Or if there even is a creature nearby.


    ¡°Strange, is there a rat king here as well?¡± Ishmael inquired in a lower tone.


    ¡°Whatever it is, we¡¯ll kill it,¡± Mian replied, to Ishmael¡¯s annoyance. Whatever the creature was, it sounded big, possibly bigger than the rest. The only defense the team had now was the stained blood on their bodies, the same cannot be said though for Mian¡¯s team.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go around it for now.¡± Ishmael decided, turning her head to the tunnel to the right and hastily walking through.


    As they cautiously passed through, a loud distorted shriek, vaguely sounding like a rat at this point deafened their ears. The echo reverberated against the walls, making it far louder than any roar they heard before.


    ¡°That is definitely not a normal rat or a rat king,¡± Ikari stepped back. They started running through the water blindly, trying to get as far as possible from whatever caused that roar.


    ¡°Captain, do you know what that could be?¡± Ikari questioned in a raised voice, running alongside Ishmael with a hint of worry on her calm face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know, the only rats that lived here were the smaller kind, none would make that kind of sound.¡± She replied, shaking her head, doubting what she just heard. Nothing should make that loud of a sound, something that big shouldn¡¯t be able to live here.


    ¡°You have any idea about it Kayd?¡± Ikari turned to Kayd.


    ¡°As if I know! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the animal hunter here?¡±


    ¡°Hey I hunt many things, but rarely if ever inside a cave like this.¡± Ishmael raised her hand, ordering everyone to stop and shut up. It took a few seconds for the water to settle and calm again.


    ¡°Rat,¡± After Ishmael spoke, Ikari raised her bow, seemingly knowing where it was. Kayd finally heard the rat, a faint squeak in the distance.


    Ishmael placed her arm above Ikari¡¯s bow, making her pause. The water ahead of them swayed left and right, followed by the sound of footsteps getting ever so closer.


    ¡°Hit it,¡± On her order, the arrow was let loose, and through the dark a quick shriek emerged from it. The corpse of a smaller rat fell in front of them, its head being the only thing visible from the torch¡¯s light.


    Before another word, a deafening shriek disoriented everyone for a moment.


    Damn, it heard the kill!?


    Just after, the ground vibrated and the water started to violently ripple. The echo of massive footsteps could be heard from where they came from, slowly heading towards them.


    Silent, Ikari rushed towards the dead rat and slashed it open, letting blood flow down from it.


    ¡°Whatever that thing is, it may smell you all and take us all out, get some blood from here.¡± Mian¡¯s teammates all looked confused and even disgusted.


    ¡°How sure are you it would work?¡± Mian questioned.


    ¡°How do you think Kayd managed to kill the queen, and us not getting torn apart earlier? Take the damn blood.¡± he glanced back at the source of the noise in a moment of hesitation. But with no other choice, he ordered his team to gather around the dead rat.


    Ikari helped slather more of the putrid liquid onto Kayd and the others while Mian and his team hastily slapped it onto each other''s armor, visibly nauseated by the act, wanting to puke just by the smell alone.


    ¡°In here!¡± Ishmael stood next to a smaller hole bored into the wall. With everyone covered in rat guts, they ran towards the hole, climbing inside it as the footsteps became louder.


    In their haste, the jar of moss Lia had taken fell off, splashing down on the water with its lid open, spilling its contents.


    ¡°No!¡± Lia turned to pick it up but was whisked away by Kayd.


    ¡°We can get it back later, come on.¡± They huddled together inside the hole, waiting for whatever the creature was, to come.


    The moss gave off a good amount of light, illuminating the dead rat and the surrounding water. Lia tried getting out of Kayd¡¯s grasp, but he held her tightly.


    Their struggle ended abruptly as the ground shook violently beneath them, and the water outside the hole sloshed around with great force.


    Just next to the jar, a long furry leg stood straight up, the nails on it were arm¡¯s length, apart from its leg the rest of the body was obscured in darkness. There was no doubt though for Kayd, whatever it was, it was massive.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    As they looked on, their hearts dropped. The head of the creature neared the dead rat. The creature was a rat as well, but far larger than even Pip or the Rat King, its fur and skin were thicker but not metallic like the Rat King.


    The worst detail of the thing Kayd could see was the lack of eyes. It didn¡¯t lose them, the creature simply didn¡¯t have eye sockets. Only a blank part of the body where the eyes should be.


    Even after dozens of experiences and near-death situations, even facing enemies in the dark, none of them could compare to what he was witnessing in front of him.


    What kind of vermin is that¡­I think I''m gonna be sick....


    It opened its mouth, and a maw of countless razor-sharp teeth bit down onto the dead rat. Its breath was even more pungent than the normal odor of the rats. Even covering his nose with a hand and cloth didn¡¯t help much.


    It inhaled heavily and loudly, distorting the water below its snout, sniffing the puddle of blood left by the rat.


    Please don¡¯t smell us¡­.


    Horror and terror were etched onto all of their faces, all except Ishmael and Quellin.


    The creature moved its head around, still sniffing the environment, soon reaching the hole where Kayd and the others were holed up.


    It paused to take a few whiffs of the team, Kayd could feel the hot air blow past them. They held their breath, hoping the creature wouldn¡¯t find them.


    After what felt like an eternity in near darkness, the beast raised its head up and started walking again, but as it did, one of its legs stomped onto the floating pile of moss.


    With it, the creature walked away, its leg now covered and visible from the glowing moss as it stomped off.


    ¡°What in the bear¡¯s arse was that!?¡± Ikari demanded an answer from Ishmael, a mix of extreme curiosity and fear present in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know either,¡± She stepped out of the hole, to their relief the behemoth was gone.


    Kayd released Lia and she immediately ran towards the jar, scooping up what remained and tossing it back inside.


    ¡°Not all of it was lost, thank goodness,¡± She breathed a sigh of relief, rubbing it before putting it back in her bag.


    ¡°Looks like those rats have a new creature to protect their den. We never saw anything like that in past extermination campaigns.¡± Ishmael pondered for a moment, heavily confused.


    ¡°Think about it later, you want to kill the rat queen right? Let¡¯s find a way through this maze. That freak can wait, we can kill it once this is all over.¡± Mian spoke in a spiteful and bitter voice, already facing the direction the rat came from, eager to just get all of this over with and take out his anger on the rats.


    ¡°It will take a while, our best bet is just to go back to where we came and head straight.¡±


    Back at the start of the maze, they took the tunnel going forward this time, hopefully now empty and not containing the beast they just saw.


    The water slowly rose to reach up to their knees, and the further they went, the murkier the water looked.


    Lia took out her jar of moss, hoping it could help add light to the area, with little success.


    As time passed, they caught faint glimpses of the ceiling and walls of the tunnel from the torchlight, along with holes leading to who knows where.


    Left¡­.Right¡­.Straight¡­.And right again¡­..


    Kayd counted the number of turns they took along the way, but their destination didn¡¯t feel any closer, simply going further down the maze, but not closer to that damned platform and queen.


    Along the way, they stopped in front of an object drifting along the water towards them. A human bone. And then another, then a skull, and after a few more steps and waving the torch around, piles of floating weapons, helmets, and torn clothes.


    ¡°How many people died from these rats?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°Enough to make them deserving of death.¡± Mian bitterly replied. Ishmael sighed and cleared her throat.


    ¡°Hundreds, maybe even a thousand or two. They were a problem ever since I started my mercenary company, constantly attacking outside camps for years until we cleared them out. Even the castle wasn¡¯t safe.¡± Ishmael explained.


    Just as they saw it, a shriek from ahead alerted them, this time weaker.


    Oh finally, at least it isn¡¯t that thing anymore.


    Ishmael turned to Ikari, expecting her to take out her bow, but she stood still, staring dead ahead, lost in thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s the holdup? We need to kill the rat, it might alert the others,¡± Ishmael spoke up, but Ikari stayed silent.


    ¡°There was an old saying in the forest, to not fire at the first doe, but wait until the rest of the herd come to it,¡± Ikari spoke, confusing Ishmael.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± None of them understood what Ikari meant.


    ¡°If we want to find that platform through this maze, we-¡±


    ¡°You want it to lead us towards the queen instead.¡± She smiled at Kayd, the only one to figure it out.


    ¡°Shooting at wolves will make them want to kill us, toss meat at them however, and they will simply return to their den.¡± She holstered her bow, instead looking at Lia with a smirk.


    ¡°Feather girl, mind if we borrow some of that mushroom and moss?¡± She asked, Lia looked sad upon hearing the request, glancing at her bag. But immediately looked back up with a smile.


    ¡°As long as I help the team.¡± Scouring into her bag, she managed to grab a handful of mushrooms she had stashed from their past attack. She paused for a moment to look at them, like a child having to hand their toy up.


    Ikari wrapped the mushrooms together into a clump and held the jar with her other hand. With a throw, she chucked the mushrooms into the unlit void ahead.


    Water sloshed around in front of them along with the squeaks of a curious rat.


    ¡°This better work,¡± With a handful of moss in her hand, Ikari threw it through the dark, even without any light she struck the rat with pinpoint accuracy.


    The moss splattered on the small vermin¡¯s fur. Upon being hit, the rat started to run back with the mushroom in its jaw.


    ¡°It should lead to the queen now,¡± She announced with confidence, handing the jar back to Ikari with a smile.


    ¡°For a greenhorn, you really know much more about these things than me,¡± Ishmael remarked, patting her on the back.


    ¡°I can teach you about these things if you want.¡± The short spurt of compliments ceased as, from behind, the grim and loud shriek of that¡­Echoed through the tunnel, water vibrated and a loud stomping in the distance followed.


    Oh no¡­.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s hope your trick did work, let¡¯s go!¡± The team ran through the knee-deep water, moving past floating masses of bone and fabric as the stomps progressively got closer to them. It didn''t take long before Kayd could spot a faint light of glowing moss approaching them.


    Did it smell the mushroom!? From that far!?

 Chapter 12: Halfway To Victory!

    The ground shook violently every second and the waters thrashed around, even from a good distance, the beast¡¯s presence was obvious to them.


    ¡°Keep running! Just follow the rat!¡± Ikari yelled.


    Kayd slammed his feet through the water, exerting more and more force to push himself forward making the already turbulent waters worse.


    Ahead, the faint glimmer of algae stuck to the rat was the only thing they could see in the dark, like moths to a flame.


    Another deafening roar, more distorted than before shook the team, making them run faster and stumble around, desperately trying to get away from the beast.


    The number of bones and other items grew as they moved deeper, even forming makeshift blockades as they sloshed around in the water, blocking the way ahead.


    Kayd slashed away, splitting apart the piles of bones that once belonged to the forest¡¯s people.


    So many corpses¡­The only time I see this many bones is in old battlefields, not animal dens¡­


    The sight of it was chilling, but there was little time to ponder on the sight.


    Fatigue slowly went up their bodies, using more and more strength to keep going.


    Turning back, the sight made Kayd¡¯s panic deepen and almost caused him to stumble into the murky water.


    The rat was closer than before, getting ever so closer to them no matter how fast they ran.


    Ikari let loose arrows at the beast, each sinking into its flappy and wrinkled skin. Despite it starting to bleed, the beast only let out quick grunts from each hit.


    But it didn¡¯t seem to be in much pain, continuing its violent rush towards them.


    Ikari continued launching arrows at it but to no avail.


    ¡°This thing is just eating them up like a hungry wolf! I don¡¯t know if we can reach the next platform at this rate!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°We can maybe use one of the dynamite to stop-¡±


    ¡°No! We need all the dynamite we still have for the final platform!¡± Ishmael cut off Lia.


    The rat released another distorted screech, disorienting the team. The chase had gone on long enough for the rat, the team must die.


    While rushing towards them, it stabbed into the hard walls to its side and flung debris towards the team.


    Rock and stone, from shard size to chunks splashed down into the water, a few struck each of them, adding more wounds to their bodies and even knocking them down.


    The beast continued thrashing its long claws into the walls, tossing more and more rock fragments towards the team in a blind rage.


    Water splashed around them, impeding their speed for a brief moment causing other debris, bone, armor, and weapons to pile up in front of them.


    ¡°How long is this damn place!?¡± Ikari yelled out in frustration.


    ¡°It¡¯s much larger than the last time I went here!¡± Ishmael yelled in response.


    The rat continued tearing the very structure of the tunnel, breaking its own claws from constantly digging into the hard rock, but it cared little, it only wished to kill the trespassers.


    Above, chunks of rock began falling above the team and the rat.


    Oh no¡­..


    More and more chunks fell from the ceiling with each passing moment, and the tunnel itself began to shake.


    The rat though didn¡¯t care, even while rocks fell on top of it.


    ¡°That thing really won¡¯t stop huh?¡±


    ¡°Up ahead! Looks like the end of the tunnel!¡± Lia pointed onward. A faint glimmer of blue light lay just ahead of the running rat.


    That better be the exit


    The sight made the team run faster, the rat behind them continuing its chase with no end or fatigue. Behind them, the tunnel continued to collapse, splashing down to the water.


    The rat was the first one to leap into the light, disappearing from sight.


    ¡°Looks like the exit I¡¯ve seen before, come on!¡± With the exit in sight, they pushed their legs to keep moving onward, riddled with wounds and bruised up from the debris.


    A clump of rock smashed straight down on the back of one of Mian¡¯s remaining teammates, he screamed as he fell, trying to get up.


    Behind them, the rat stopped for a moment and scooped up the man. He struggled violently, trying to get out of its grasp.


    ¡°Kayd come on we need to go!¡± Ishmael yelled out.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t just leave him!¡± Mian yelled back, trying to rush back to the rat but Ishmael restrained him, urging him to keep running.


    Kayd realized they were much farther now and he froze to look at them.


    He sighed as the tunnel around him continued to collapse, unsheathing his sword.


    He rushed up the beast with haste, climbing up its wrinkled skin while avoiding falling rock and stone.


    The man continued to scream with blood covering his leather armor and face, stabbing at its hand to let him go.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    It opened its drool-filled mouth, releasing a stench that almost knocked the man out just by nearing it.


    Kayd¡¯s grip and haste slowed down, at this point he was unsure where he was even moving, simply hearing the screams and the putrid smell of the beast¡¯s mouth, fighting in the dark.


    Even lacking sight, he continued climbing upwards, sensing where he could be and where to strike.


    At last, encumbered by fatigue, Kayd could hear the man¡¯s screams just a few feet away, he realized he was standing on the rat¡¯s arm.


    Guided only by the smell and the closeness of the scream and shriek, Kayd stabbed through the darkness and felt his sword impale something.


    A sliver of drool fell on his shoulder, realizing what he had just done.


    He stabbed the beast in the mouth.


    The man¡¯s screams faded as he fell to the water below, released from the beast¡¯s grasp.


    Kayd jumped below just in time for the rat to grab at its mouth in pain.


    The impact was broken with the water, and he could faintly see Mian¡¯s teammate just above the water, trying to get up.


    ¡°Come on, get up and run out of here!¡± He yelled, hoisting up the man. There was no time to waste, and the path ahead became narrower as the debris kept piling up.


    Mian¡¯s teammate already ran far ahead while Kayd was just starting to move.


    Behind him, the now enraged rat stomped on the ground, restarting its pursuit and shaking the tunnel once more and only worsening the situation.


    Kayd moved past falling and floating debris,  climbing and hopping from one clump to another just to gain more speed.


    The light ahead grew in intensity, getting ever closer to it with the rat just behind him. Kayd could swear he felt the claw of the rat brush against his back a few times.


    It released a final roar, this time more clear but guttural, as if Kayd¡¯s stab fixed it, and only made it worse.


    The light became bright, and he realized the way out was half the size of the tunnel.


    The rubble in front of him created a bridge, and Kayd started to run unimpeded.


    With one more step towards the light, Kayd leaped through, feeling his fear and tunnel rock behind him, but also the claw of the rat, giving a final parting gift before the debris consumed it.


    He rolled on the ground before coming to a stop. The immediate pain set on him as the adrenaline and fear wore off.


    A large claw mark was left on his back, jagged and deep while different parts of his body were bruised up or cut.


    Lia rushed to his aid, and with a wave of her staff, the wounds and pain began healing and sealing themselves. But on her wrist, 3 bars remained.


    ¡°You alright Kayd?¡± Ikari asked.


    ¡°Eh, just bruises and cuts, I handled thousands before. Except the one on my back.¡± He chuckled, grunting as he tried standing up once the wounds fully healed.


    The exit was sealed off, and any sign of the rat that chased them was gone, hopefully, dead and buried to not face it again.


    Kayd stood up and took a look at his team. Apart from minor cuts and bruises like his, they were relatively fine, only needing some medicine from Lia. The same can¡¯t be said for the person Kayd saved.


    He lay on the ground a few feet next to Kayd, with Lia already caring for his wounds, and Quellin standing above her, making sure she won¡¯t waste the healing spells they dwindling supply.


    The beast left the man with a gaping hole in his stomach, slowly killing him by the second.


    ¡°Hey, Greenhorn. Are you fine?¡± Ishmael put her hand on Kayd¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Luckily got out before it collapsed.¡±


    ¡°Next time don¡¯t freeze in place got it? That¡¯s a common way greenhorns and mercs get killed. Apart from that good job on saving one of Mian¡¯s subordinates.¡± She looked back at the sealed tunnel.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s dead, hopefully, we don¡¯t see anything like that again.¡± Ishmael walked off after talking.


    Standing near the dying man, he could see Mian begging Lia to help the man further.


    He could see it in Lia¡¯s eyes. Desperate and at her limit to stop the bleeding while treating the man at the same time. She glanced repeatedly at her wrist, all the while feeling Quellin¡¯s gaze behind her.


    ¡°The treatment isn¡¯t working,¡± She glanced at her wrist again, ¡°I cannot spare more of this magic, I¡¯m strained thin.¡± She waved her staff for the eighth time, healing the man¡¯s wounds and saving his life.


    And with that, another bar was removed, leaving two now. And with no way of restoring it.


    Quellin sighed behind him, catching Lia¡¯s attention who got up from the ground and started bandaging a scrape on her arm.


    ¡°Are you ok? Any wounds that need patching up?¡± she stopped patching herself, offering the roll of white wrapping to Quellin.


    ¡°Minor wounds, they don¡¯t need any heavy treatment. Your magic is extremely limited now, a suggestion is to increase requirements to administer it.¡± Quellin explained. Lia tilted her head.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Quellin cleared his throat while dusting off his armor with his hands.


    ¡°Use your healing when they are on the verge of death, critical injuries alone that don¡¯t border death will only be treated and temporarily patched up until we may find a healing facility to handle them. If they have a puncture wound, cover it. If they¡¯re missing an arm, heal it.¡± Lia looked hesitant, even surprised by what he said.


    ¡°But- They will feel pain and won¡¯t be fully healed right?¡± She sighed, ¡°Is this how it is on the battlefield? No wonder I wasn¡¯t allowed by many to be on expeditions.¡± She placed a palm on her face.


    ¡°Through experience, you will understand further. Nonetheless well done on healing the majority of us.¡± She flashed a small smile at her accomplishment.


    Looking around, they found themselves in a chamber far larger than the chamber they ventured into earlier. The ceiling and walls were adorned in a familiar glowing blue moss, almost intricate in their placement.


    Above, the noise of muffled rushing water filled the silence of the chamber. Unlike the other chambers, there was only one hole, a giant one covered in darkness.


    ¡°Thanks for the assist mate.¡± The man thanked Kayd.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ikari looked ahead, staring at the hole, checking if anything lay inside it.


    ¡°Is this it captain?¡± She asked Ishmael who walked next to her. A determined expression was plastered all over her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it, I recognize this chamber all too well. We¡¯ll kill it and bury this den with the bombs.¡± A chime followed after Ishmael spoke.


    Inside their pockets, a scrap of paper appeared.


    At long last the splendor seekers have reached halfway to ending their first journey


    Now what lies ahead shall be a taste of what they must face to finally end the journey


    To reap the reward of their will and endurance in the first journey.


    And now, once more they will be tested if they are not only fit for the title


    But if they are fit for the paths ahead!


    The paper disappeared, and with it, a new trial revealed itself to them.


    The ground rumbled, and loud stomps echoed out from the hole, prompting everyone to prepare their weapons. Whatever it was now, they will eliminate the queen, the horde, and the den once and for all.


    What disgusting thing from the den is fighting us now?

 Chapter 13: The Rat Empress

    Through bated breath, a rush of anger and newfound adrenaline returned to Kayd.


    Come out already you varmint bastard!


    ¡°What¡¯s the plan captain?¡± Ikari asked. Ishmael took out her hatchet, standing at the front, confident and ready.


    ¡°We do what we do best, fight.¡± She replied in a cold tone.


    ¡°Ranged and supports move behind.¡± She ordered. Ikari and Lia both moved behind Kayd and the rest who joined up with Ishmael. A rising noise of rat squeaks began emerging from the tunnel.


    Another horde!? These things fight like those northern barbarians before. No tactic and all attack.


    He sighed.


    At least they¡¯re easy to take out now


    They waited for the last of the den with raised weapons and rebirthed determination. They were closer to ending their journey here and leaving this nightmare of a den.


    ¡°Stick close here, got it Mian?¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah, not like we can go anywhere far in this chamber,¡± Mian responded in a spiteful tone.


    Brown and black vermin of different sizes poured out from the hole, heading straight towards them.


    Unlike past rats, they looked more new or at least a bit cleaner. Sharp nails and teeth ready to maim and tear anything in their way.


    Kayd took a step back, getting into position with a raised sword.


    The ground ahead was barely visible, only a wave of brown and black could be seen.


    Kayd and the line of fellow allies swung their weapons in sync as the first line of rats came into range. A slew of cut limbs and blood followed.


    Many more joined in the fight, undeterred and uncaring for their safety. Kayd slashed through the vermin like a knife through butter.


    Beside him, the others pushed back and forth against the rats, sustaining slashes and even bites, cutting them down with different speeds and intensities. The sound of squeals and shrieks filled the atmosphere quickly, and the chamber had descended into some form of a fighting pit.


    Iahmael hacked away at the foe, handling one after the other with terrifying efficiency and high speed. A rat managed to slip through and bite her forearm, but without missing a beat she cleaved its skull and pushed it back.


    ¡°Come on then! I killed ya before! I can kill ya all again!¡± She spouted, goading more to come to her, her confidence turned to a blind desire to kill more. She was a few steps in front of the line, acting as the tip of the spear in the fight.


    Next to her, rats were flung around and left in pieces by Quellin. He remained emotionless and stoic with his helmet covering most of his face, but through it, Kayd knew he was calm and collected amidst the violence.


    With each swing, a dozen or so vermin were killed. The claws and teeth only managed to dent and scar his armor. He swung methodically and repetitively, remaining in position despite the growing number of rats pouring out.


    ¡°Captain Ishmael, I suggest to remain in place.¡± He coldly spoke through the violence with no sign of fatigue.


    ¡°Yeah Ish, stick together!¡± Mian laughed for a moment and spoke with a mocking tone, but the short spurt of joy dissipated. He fought with his team, rugged in their defense they slashed and hacked away like a collaborative effort, knowing who attacks what, almost precise, even with the obvious lack of efficiency compared to the others.


    ¡°They¡¯re pouring out! This place feels like a giant anthill.¡± Ikari fired away into the dense sea of rats, hitting a few before they could reach the team.


    They moved back and forth, pushing the rats back and taking more of them down, only to return to their original position. Blood from both sides spilled onto the ground, followed by clumps of flesh and bone. They screamed in primal rage, out of fear or out of anger, continuing on in the hopes of getting out of this hell.


    From the line, Quellin, in the middle of his methodical attacks, was bitten in the forearm by a rat. But rather than clamping down, the vermin pulled him back, dragging him away from the line and into the pile of living and dead rats.


    ¡°You are not getting another member of my crew you putrid bastards!¡± Ishmael yelled out and rushed to Quellin¡¯s aid, surprising Kayd and the others. Cuts, scratches, and bites rapidly appeared across her body, but she did not care.


    She¡¯s crazy! But we can¡¯t leave a man behind, especially a military man


    Kayd¡¯s first step to join in and aid them was stopped as Ishmael raised her hand, gesturing for him to stop.


    ¡°Don¡¯t join in! I can handle this! Fill in for both of us in the line!¡± Her thinking and order were quick even amidst the ongoing battle.


    Kayd obeyed her order, filling in the gaps where Quellin and Ishmael once stood. Rapidly switching and mixing a variety of moves and techniques he could remember at that moment, Kayd cut down as many as he could, making sure not a single rat could pass through him.


    He cocked his body left and right repeatedly, slashing in all directions in front of him. The only thing he could think of now were the rats and his movement.


    Through the rat thicket, Kayd could catch a glimpse of Ishmael¡¯s clothes, trying to move back to the line.


    She managed to survive that!?


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Kayd grabbed at the clothing and pulled it back quickly, getting the two out of the rat horde. They fell on their backs just behind Kayd and the others.


    ¡°You¡¯re rather strong for a greenhorn.¡± Ishmael laughed, getting up from the ground and wiping blood off her face. Kayd too was shocked by the sudden spurt of strength.


    The flood of rats from the hole slowed, what was once a dozens a minute dwindled to a few a minute.


    Through labored breaths and heavily broken bodies, the last of the rats was cut down by the team.


    Piles upon piles of rat corpses lay in front of them, to their fortune, they hadn¡¯t lost a single ally in the fight and managed to survive it.


    A small laugh grew from them, realizing they had won a small victory for now. Lia tended to their wounds, using bandages and herbs to treat any scratches and bites left on their bodies, rushing as fast as she could.


    ¡°You really are fast with that thing,¡± Ikari smirked at Kayd.


    ¡°Just practice, it isn¡¯t even my greatest speed.¡± He chuckled.


    While getting patched up, the ground shook again, and the footsteps echoing from the tunnel were far louder than before.


    After a few steps, the snout of the creature came into view, illuminated under the blue moss. Soon the rest of its body was illuminated.


    The rat was almost the same size as the tunnel, with it were two rat kings.


    Thick brown fur adorned its body alongside many split arrows embedded into it, one resembling something launched from a ballista. Its claws were pristine and sharp, as long as an entire person. Its teeth share similar traits.


    It stopped just at the edge of the tunnel entrance, letting the two rat kings move in first.


    ¡°That looks like our target¡­The rat empress.¡± Ishmael spoke.


    ¡°Oh gods no¡­.¡± Mian quivered in fear, they fought one king and it took a few lives to kill, now two!?


    Come on¡­Focus, first the damn horde now this!?


    At a loss for words or reaction, Kayd only watched in horror.


    The rat kings slowly crept their way towards the team. Ishmael remained at the front, her eyes wide and her face retaining a scornful expression.


    ¡°Plans, Ishmael?¡± Mian asked, the rest of his team began to move back, remembering what just happened earlier.


    Ishmael remained silent, simply analyzing the threat.


    We only managed to kill one, and it took bombs to kill just one, now we need to kill two AND a queen!?


    Kayd quietly cursed to himself, like many times before he was annoyed and shocked by what the world had thrown at them so far.


    Through it, he anchored himself further with why he went here.


    If I can¡¯t handle this first journey, do I really deserve titles?


    He chuckled for a moment, holding up his sword with an exhausted, motivated arm and mind.


    Damn, I handled years of beasts and barbarians but feel fear from this?


    His grip tightened, and the fear went away, no sense of worry was left anymore in his mind of the threat in front of him.


    Every beast and foe only gets stronger anyway, that¡¯s how fighting is, just become greater than them constantly¡­And I proved to be able to do just that time and time again.


    ¡°Kayd, you and I will try making the two rat kings clump against each other to blow both up with the bombs,¡± Ishmael ordered, taking out a few of the last bombs she had.


    Kayd looked at them as they continued creeping up. Studying them, recalling their previous battle.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Kayd grabbed the bundle of bombs.


    ¡°Because of the past battle sticking close may make us better targets, it may be better if we disperse Captain.¡± Ishmael nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright then, all of you move around them and don¡¯t clump up, distract them if possible.¡± Ishmael walked next to Kayd, close enough for Kayd to see the years of experience covering her face, from scars to her determined eyes.


    Mian walked forward with the two, confusing them.


    ¡°That thing killed my teammates, and I¡¯ll be damned to let it kill more again.¡± Ishmael quietly sighed but appreciated his aid. The three stood side by side, a looming threat in front of them, and the others just out of harm¡¯s way. The stage was set.


    Each held onto the last of their explosives, determined to make each one count.


    Kayd felt the warm air from his nose hitting his mouth, being the only thing that distracted his focus on the rat kings.


    I need to target the heads, but also to make them get close to one another. If not, then I can just focus on one and take them out on their own.


    From the tunnel, a handful of small rats came out in support of the rat kings, seemingly the last of their now-dead horde.


    A thundering roar from the rat empress caused the entire area to shake and signaled for the rat kings to attack.


    Once done, the two rats began running toward the team large claws crashing against the stone.


    ¡°Split up but try getting close and personal with them!¡± Ishmael yelled at the top of her lungs just as the two were about to lunge at them.


    Kayd dove to the side, narrowly evading one of the rat¡¯s attacks. It crashed into the ground next to its fellow allies, creating a small crater beneath them and destroying the rock floor.


    Kayd slashed at the smaller rats that managed to reach him, momentarily losing focus on the rat kings. Ishmael and Mian found themselves handling the other half of the rats, hastily cutting them down to get back to fighting the rat king.


    Kayd cut down six before a rapid stomping from behind stopped his attacks. By instinct, he dove out of the way, fast enough that he managed to dodge another of the rat''s attacks.


    Rather than another person to add to their pile of corpses and bones, the rat crashed into the remaining rats, killing all of them.


    Huh, I did not intend to do that¡­


    Kayd chuckled for a moment. The rat got up from the ground, its mouth and the bottom of its body covered in rat blood, but it didn¡¯t seem to care for what just happened, simply staring at Kayd with bared teeth.


    Kayd changed his posture and stance, waiting for the creature to make its first move.


    ¡°Lunge again, I dare you.¡± He mocked the creature.


    The rat king suddenly leaped towards Kayd, who remained steadfast, preparing for the right moment to move and strike.


    He remained still while the rat¡¯s claw was mere inches away from his face.


    The right moment¡­

 Chapter 14: Flood It Out!

    With a quick sidestep, Kayd dodged the beast once again, he needed to follow Ishmael¡¯s order, to conserve as many of the bombs as possible.


    Just need to lure it closer to the other one.


    Kayd smacked the sword against the rat¡¯s metal fur, causing sparks and loud clangs.


    It hacked away around itself, trying to hit Kayd but to little success, Kayd continued hitting its fur and head, goading it and irritating the creature to continue trying to fight him.


    Kayd moved and jumped around, evading every single attack the rat threw at him.


    Ishmael and Mian kept their distance with the beast, but Ishmael was less hesitant. She ran up towards it, narrowly avoiding its bites and slashes before climbing on top of its head and banging her hatchet against its thick skull.


    Kayd took notice of it, but his moment of gazing at them cost him dearly, as the rat clawed his chest, throwing him back against the wall with 3 long and deep gashes across his abdomen.


    The beast slowly crawled towards Kayd who raised his sword at the beast, trying to get up from the wound.


    But before either could make a first move, Ikari rushed in, arrow in hand.


    She aimed for the eye, but with its small size and dense fur, she missed, splitting her arrow in the process. Tossing it to the ground, she grabbed her dagger and began stabbing into the beast, getting its attention away from Kayd.


    ¡°Ikari, what are you doing? You¡¯ll get hurt!¡± He yelled out.


    ¡°Better than seeing you get turned into mush chow! This isn¡¯t the first time I fought some big dumb animal!¡± She yelled back.


    She¡¯s reckless, but she¡¯s having fun with this huh?


    Kayd got up from the ground, feeling his wounds and fixing his posture.


    Ikari was tossed towards another section of the wall, getting clawed at in the process.


    But she bought enough time for Kayd, he jumped onto the beast, gripping down its spiky fur, feeling it dig into his skin like thousands of needles. The pain quickly became unbearable, but he couldn¡¯t afford to jump down just yet.


    At the front, Ishmael wrangled with the beast, gripping at its fur while the rat clawed and biting around it to toss her off.


    ¡°Ready!?¡± Ishmael could see Kayd as well, holding down on its fur while it wildly swung around its claws.


    He banged at its head with his scabbard and sword, enraging it. The rat finally threw Kayd off its back, right in front of the second rat.


    Ok¡­Not what I was planning either¡­


    The two rats suddenly lunged at him, but he felt himself get shoved hard from the back, pushing him away.


    A cloud of dust formed around his eyes as he fell, obscuring his vision. But the rats both crashed down on where he once stood. He could see Quellin drag someone away while Ishmael rushed towards him.


    ¡°On your feet! We have our chance!¡± She hoisted him up, from his daze he took out the explosives on his belt and lopped it at the cloud of rock in front of him.


    Explosions and orange fire erupted, followed by the anguished cries of the two rats, and with most of their explosive supply gone, the smoke cleared, and the two rats were dead, mere clumps of metal fur and guts.


    ¡°We used more explosives, shame.¡± Kayd sighed, along with Ishmael.


    ¡°Indeed, but when the opportunity comes, always claim it, letting it pass will make things worse..¡± She replied.


    Looking back, he saw Lia resting Ikari¡¯s head on her lap while using her healing once more, reducing it to only one more use before it¡¯s gone for good.


    Before anyone could celebrate, the rat empress came out of the tunnel, and bit into one of Mian¡¯s teammates who were standing nearby.


    A brief cry for help from him was silenced as it bit into the man and swallowed him whole.


    ¡°No¡­.no¡­no¡­.¡± Kayd looked at Mian, his focus was gone, and all he could see was pure fury, grief, and disdain. All familiar sights to him. In his anger, he rushed forward with no more care or caution.


    ¡°Mian wait!¡± Her plea was left unheard as Mian kept running towards the empress while everyone else scurried away from it, moving towards Ishmael and Kayd and awaiting new orders.


    Mian stabbed at the rat¡¯s front leg, repeatedly driving his sword into it, either not caring or not realizing that the blade did no damage, and was simply bouncing off its skin.


    In his blind fury, he threw the last explosive he had at the rat. It blew up just beneath its face, doing no damage at all.


    The empress simply looked down at him, its eyes black and blank, visibly in disbelief at what she was witnessing.


    In a split second, she sluggishly swung her claw at Mian, sending him flying to the nearby wall and knocking him out.


    We know how to kill kings, queens, and normal rats, what the heck do we do against that!?


    ¡°What now captain? No way to go, Mian is down and all of us are injured¡­¡± One of Mian¡¯s subordinates asked her.


    ¡°Back then all we did was simply overwhelm it and destroy its armored fur, I guess that¡¯s what we can do. Save the explosives and try chipping off the weak points, focus on its belly, neck, and shoulders.¡±


    ¡°Wait, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that was the only way we managed to defeat it.¡± She turned to everyone, with no fear nor confident smile or even a blood-lusted grin, only a blank expression.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    ¡°It¡¯s the only way we know.¡±


    Ikari readied her bow, unnerved by the empress but willing to fight nonetheless, her wounds were healed and she turned to Kayd with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks about earlier.¡± She laughed at his response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, not letting one of my friends get turned to chow.


    Everyone else stuck together, eyeing the spots they¡¯ll attack.


    The creature walked slowly towards them, its movements were slothful as if it hardly ever took steps or moved at all.


    ¡°Keep your eyes on the thing, just make sure to not get hit, it''s slow but hard-hitting.¡± She sighed, ¡°This is going to be an attrition battle.¡±


    Prepared and only wishing to leave this cursed place, everyone charged forward, rapidly spreading out to confuse the rat, it slowly turned its head towards everyone, turning left and right to find a good target.


    It did not take long before making its first attack, digging its claw into the ground, narrowly missing one of them, and burying its claw deep into the ground.


    Kayd grabbed onto the spiky fur, hastily getting on top to target its neck. The others remained below, chipping off the fur covering the rat¡¯s belly.


    Each step felt like a dozen needles dug into Kayd¡¯s boots, pushing through the pain just to reach the neck and beat at the metal fur covering it like a madman.


    Raising his scabbard for another strike, he felt something puncture into his stomach. Looking down, it resembled the tip of a spear.


    What the- Did someone throw this at me?


    The spear pushed through, and to Kayd¡¯s horror, it wasn¡¯t a spear. It¡¯s the empress¡¯ tail.


    Kayd felt his back slam hard into the nearby wall, quickly going limp and falling to the ground.


    Not again, this is getting annoying!


    He pushed himself up, seeing his teammates receive the same treatment. The rat¡¯s tail coiled and wrapped around them or simply stabbed through their bodies, tossing them around and away from it.


    Ishmael crashed down next to him with a cloud of rock dust covering her. Ikari and the remaining ones fighting against the creature now found themselves having to not only evade the claws but also the agile tail.


    ¡°At this rate killing it would be impossible.¡± Kayd silently agreed, they were exhausted, injured, and most importantly, outmatched. Even with their combined skill and experience, the rat made quick work of them.


    Just then, he heard a familiar sound from above. The muffled noise of running water. The river water.


    Wait a minute


    He looked back at the rat empress, seeing how high her body reached, just a few meters below the ceiling.


    ¡°I think I have an idea, but I need all your explosives.¡±


    ¡°Why? Want to blow up its neck with more of these things?¡± Ishmael asked while handing the remaining bombs she had to him.


    ¡°No, I had another idea, but it¡¯s risky.¡±


    ¡°If it gets us out, I''m willing to try anything at this point.¡± Kayd pointed at the ceiling.


    ¡°Did you notice that the ceiling seemed hollow?¡± Ishmael looked up, she was unsure of what Kayd was going with but agreed.


    ¡°I want to blow up the ceiling, to flood this place and get us out or at least kill the rat in the explosion.¡± Ishmael was horrified by the suggestion, but one look at the ongoing battle in front of her silenced her doubts.


    ¡°It may get us killed, but it¡¯s better than nothing at this point, do what you need to do. Destroy the ceiling, I''ll rally everyone to me.¡±


    Kayd got up, sheathing his blade and now just holding a bundle of explosives.


    He inhaled deeply, perhaps the last time he could, and started running forward.


    The rat spotted him quickly, slamming its claws into the ground in a bid to hit Kayd, alongside it was the tail, beelining towards Kayd to impale him once more or try coiling him. But each attempt was evaded and he started climbing the beast¡¯s fur, reaching the top once again.


    It moved around violently, trying to toss Kayd off again or force him to hold down for the tail to get a shot on him. Hands tightly on the explosives, with one holding onto the string, he maneuvered his way up near the head.


    Standing on its neck, Kayd took a moment to see his allies down below, forming up with Ishmael and looking up at him like some savior.


    This better work


    Kayd pulled the strings of the bombs, but rather than throwing them, he failed to notice the tail in front of him. It stabbed into his chest, causing him to cough blood and lifting him up higher, towards the rat¡¯s mouth to just fall into its gaping maw of teeth.


    Thanks, dumb thing


    He cocked his head up and threw the bundle of explosives at the ceiling. As it made contact, their vision was blinded in orange and red, their ears deafened by the explosion, but most of all, debris began to fall on top of the rat, releasing its grip on Kayd and sending him falling to the ground.


    ¡°This is probably the most amount of times I got wounded in a single mission.¡± He grabbed at his chest.


    Above, spurts of water fell from the ceiling, and they could see a crack expanding across the ceiling. It rapidly grew in size, until.


    Like a geyser, water shot down from above, bringing with it their escape, they could see the light of the sun above, and their way out was in sight.


    ¡°Stick together lads, time to get out of this hellhole,¡± Ishmael ordered.


    The water crashed down and began to flood the room, quickly reaching up to their knees in mere seconds.


    ¡°Wait- Look out!¡± Looking up, rocks descended down towards them, too fast for anyone to respond easily.


    Kayd stared in awe at what he had done, his plan succeeded, but now they faced another problem.


    So the ceiling really was hollow-


    ¡­.


    ¡­.


    ¡­


    Silence


    You amuse me, child, both in your ingenuity and your will.


    Through the void of black, a familiar voice echoed loudly.


    Her again?


    Yes, me. Unlike many that have been sent to this realm before you show high promise, along with your compatriots.


    What specifically are you? And why are you talking to me?


    ¡­.I am the reason you have been given this chance to feel the splendor and fame that you always begged for.


    Your performance thus far has caught my interest, such a skilled erudite. Fortunately, you stumbled here and not on the other realms¡­


    Other realms? Caught your interest? So I managed to swoon over a voice?


    The voice laughed at his thought.


    Indeed, many more trials await beyond here, but if you continue at the pace you¡¯re on it should take far less time. We shall speak once again once your first mission has concluded, and if you showed more promise, perhaps a gift personally from me¡­.


    Good luck child, and may you survive till we next speak¡­

 Chapter 15: At the Foot of Hell

    Kayd opened his eyes and immediately turned to vomit up water, coughing profusely as he finished, taking a few moments to breathe.


    ¡°At least you didn¡¯t die, we didn¡¯t even finish our first mission yet.¡± Ishmael kneeled next to Kayd, drenched.


    ¡°What, happened.¡± He struggled to speak or even move, unsure of how long he was even underwater, just lucky that he was on dry land and not left there with that¡­Empress rat.


    What was that voice talking about? And what ability did it speak of?


    Turning to the other side, Kayd saw the rest of the team, lying down or helping each other get up and recover.


    ¡°Good job Kayd, you managed to get us out of there.¡±


    Kayd tried to laugh, but what came out was just a hoarse exhale of air.


    Can¡¯t believe that plan even worked, and with us still alive.


    Lia approached him with her bag of medical supplies, she patched up the puncture wounds with bandages and applied a mix of medicine and herbs, dulling the pain he felt.


    ¡°Thanks, Lia, but does your bag ever run out of medical supplies? We might need to ration it like your healing magic.¡± Lia shook her head, she didn¡¯t look afraid or flustered, just blank.


    Odd, that doesn¡¯t seem right.


    ¡°Are you okay? Anything happened?¡± Kayd asked, but his words drifted off to the air without a response.


    Once she finished, he pushed himself up with his scabbard, a single glance of the environment, he realized they were back near the entrance to that cursed den.


    Looking down at the water, he could see a black hole in the riverbed.


    The river quickly filled it up and didn¡¯t seem to be changed much, interesting.


    ¡°Damnit!¡± Nearby, Mian knelt alongside another one of his teammates, unfortunately for her, she didn¡¯t manage to survive the battle nor the flooding.


    ¡°You did this! You bastard!¡± He cursed at Kayd upon seeing him, a mix of grief and rage was painted all over his face.


    Quellin and a few others held him back. Ishmael began trying to defuse the situation, trying to calm him down from what happened.


    ¡°He got us out of there! It was either we all died there, or only a few of us!¡± She yelled. Mian pushed her hand off him, taking a step back and looking at the ones still alive in his team.


    ¡°We stayed with you for long enough, let¡¯s leave, we can fight that last horde by ourselves we just need to find more explosives.¡± With a death glare towards both Ishmael and Kayd, Mian and his team ran up the trees and quickly disappeared, one carrying their deceased teammate.


    ¡°He¡¯s reckless, but I never took him for an overemotional person,¡± Ishmael remarked.


    The sound of galloping horses from behind caught their attention. Just a minute after Mian left, the men Evelin left arrived.


    ¡°We heard the commotion and felt the area shake. What happened?¡± One of them asked in a gruff low tone through his helmet.


    ¡°We sealed the hole and cleared the rat den. Just as we said.¡± Ishmael replied. The two guards looked at each other before one of them nodded.


    ¡°Very well, we will get Princess Evelin to speak with you, in the meantime stay in place and rest.¡±


    Finally, some time to rest!


    Everyone was relieved to finally get to lie down or at least catch their breath. Ikari lay flat on her back while Kayd sat down with his legs crossed. They started cleaning their clothes and gear or getting their wounds patched, all to pass the time until she came to them.


    ¡ª------


    After a while of waiting, the knight arrived, this time with more soldiers and Princess Evelin in tow.


    ¡°I see you kept your word, you are what you say.¡± Evelin jumped off her steed, walking towards them with a smirk. Her clothes were bloodied and covered in light and deep scratches similar to rat claw marks. A stark contrast to the appearance she had the last time they spoke.


    Did they get attacked too? Thought they were safe from these attacks or at least didn¡¯t fall prey to them as much because of the walls they spoke of.


    ¡°We still need to seal a final rat den not too far from here,¡± Ishmael replied, walking forward towards Evelin.


    ¡°Ah that one, we were supposed to ignore it but scout reports made us change plans, we could use your support there too. Well done though on these dens.¡± After she spoke, a windchime noise rang.


    From Kayd¡¯s pocket was a scrap of paper reading:


    Reputation: Apart from titles, reputation is a surefire way to make yourself loved if titles weren¡¯t enough. Unlike titles, reputation aids in how factions and threats respond to you, as a benevolent helper, or a genocidal warmonger.


    They also aid in lowering prices and allowing more products to be bought from stores and can even determine if the splendor seekers may be able to get a new title. With this in mind, it is imperative to have your reputation as high as your fame.


    Stone¡¯s Edge Reputation: Liked


    Being liked? Interesting. I always wanted some fame and titles, but never really thought of reputation.


    With that, the paper vanished. Evelin looked to the trees, looking at something beyond it. Perhaps the rat den..


    ¡°I also found that a certain amount of explosives were taken from a small building here. Did you have a hand in it?¡± Ishmael bit her lip and sighed. Unsure what Evelin¡¯s reaction would be.


    ¡°Yes, it was us.¡± To her surprise, Evelin smirked and took out a few more bundles of explosives, tossing them at the team.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    ¡°Have some more, you exceeded my expectations, so a little boost for the next target wouldn¡¯t hurt. Without further ado.¡± Evelin got on her steed, unsheathing her sword.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this threat once and for all.¡±


    ¡ª-----


    The two groups rushed down a path with the same destination in mind, filled with eagerness and a new rush of readiness, they managed to survive yet another seemingly suicidal mission and managed to survive, now with an army in tow why feel any more fear?


    A unit of heavily armored knights followed behind Evelin while Pip and Ishmael¡¯s team ran just beside them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t know someone from Stone¡¯s Edge would directly interfere with Forest Ilk matters!¡± Ishmael laughed with a grin.


    ¡°We did, but these rats changed priorities, not to mention a few swam up the river and picked off a good amount of civilians, this became personal, as you can tell by my damaged clothing,¡± Evelin yelled back.


    Kayd wiped down his blade, heeding no mind to the wound he was currently suffering from. Thoughts ran across his mind, what would the next den look like? How big would it be? Would they need to throw more explosives this time?


    Ishmael was next to him, standing at the front while taking in the air, happier than earlier while brandishing her hatchet.


    ¡°So, this is the last den we have to deal with huh?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s what the overseer of that camp said, the last den, then we can rest and get a title back,¡± Ishmael replied, putting her hatchet back on her waist and crossing her arms.


    ¡°Know anything about this next den?¡± Ishmael sighed after he asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the biggest we discovered in this place¡¯s history, should be the source of the majority of rat queens and rat hordes in general. We¡¯ll need all the energy we can hold, and as many mercenaries or soldiers this place could muster. Thankfully Princess Evelin agrees too.¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Ishmael took a moment to think.


    ¡°It¡¯s not full of water like the second cave, nor easy to navigate like the first one. It¡¯s the opposite of both and worse. A maze-like cavern system double or triple the size of that river den. Fortunately, you just need to make sure you¡¯re going down. Further down you go the closer you get to the empress of it.¡±


    So, dry and confusing. With the medical magic basically nearly lost, dying here is very likely. Luckily we learned enough to make fighting easier and dying harder.


    ¡°Mind becoming the vanguard of the team Kayd?¡± Ishmael asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°A new formation I thought of was to make Ikari the frontmost, while you trail behind her in case she finds something. The rest stay in the middle and rear. Just a suggestion based on how i saw all of you perform so far, and quite well might I add.¡± The compliment made Kayd smile a little, his skills recognized by another authority figure, the rush felt similar to when Master Carwel was happy with his own accomplishments.


    Wonder how being famed or having a title will feel?


    ¡ª------


    Pip came to a stop, and so did the horses, just in front of a massive clearing in the forest. Ahead was the den, a giant dark hole bored into the base of a mountain, alongside other smaller holes.


    Fire, soot, corpses, but most importantly the large number of men and women standing in front of the holes with a mix of metal, wood, and leather armor. Behind them, crates for supplies and mini tents for any superiors.


    Jumping down, they were immediately greeted by another familiar face, the camp overseer who gave them this mission in the first place.


    ¡°Ah, Captain Ishmael, how great to see you!¡± The two exchanged pleasantries for a few moments.


    He wore thicker armor with a claymore on his back, the new weapon carried with it scars from previous battles.


    ¡°Finally, we can take the battle to these vermin, and finally seal them instead of constantly repelling their attacks.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the plan right now?¡±


    ¡°Well-¡±


    ¡°We expect the rat horde to commence their first wave of attack any moment now, once that¡¯s done we will seal the smaller tunnels and venture into the main one,¡± Evelin interjected, not giving the overseer a chance to speak.


    He sighed, ¡°What she said.¡± He muttered something beneath his breath before walking back to one of the tents.


    ¡°We also found a survivor from the cave, who seemed to be one of your teammates or at least part of your team in the river den. He¡¯s held inside the medical tent right now.¡± Evelin remarked.


    ¡°Wait he actually tried to attack it on his own!?¡± Ikari exclaimed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t expect much from reckless young greenhorns,¡± Ishmael replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the tent guarded by a few of my knights, meet me once you¡¯re ready, some of the crates have explosives and medicine inside them so feel free to get some.¡± After talking, Evelin walked away in a hurry.


    ¡°Organized neatly but it seems the soldiers are mixed, this may be problematic, but all hands need to be on deck in desperate situations,¡± Quellin remarked.


    ¡ª---


    They made their way to the medical tent. Dozens of leather beds were placed on the ground, and boxes of herbs, bandages, and medicines were scattered on the floor or on a sparse amount of tables inside the medical clinic.


    A few injured soldiers were already being treated by healers, claw and bite marks on different parts of their bodies. One of them though was a familiar face. To Kayd¡¯s surprise, the one from Mian¡¯s team was the same person he saved from that giant rat in the tunnel.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t stand too near to the injured- Wait, you¡¯re the team they spoke of, the one that sealed the rat dens. Apologies!¡± He bowed his head before returning to patching up the injured man.


    ¡°Seems that paper was right, we¡¯re getting recognized.¡± Ikari chuckled.


    Ishmael knelt near the injured man. ¡°Where¡¯s Mian?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I-Inside¡­..Overrun¡­.Rat horde¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t speak any longer, the injuries and bandages across his body prevented him from continuing.


    ¡°This one was badly injured, found him while we were setting up camp, heard a scream, and saw him running out with a few rats in tow.¡± The healer explained.


    Ishmael stood up, ¡°Lia, get more medicine, the rest of you get patched up by the healers here then meet me outside. We¡¯ll get more explosives and meet back with the princess.¡±


    ¡ª----


    An hour had passed of getting healed and replenishing their equipment. They were just in front of the Princess¡¯ tent, guarded by a squad of soldiers with heavier armor and pikes.


    They stepped inside, and the smell of old paper and soot of candles filled their noses.


    A team of strategists and Evelin stood around a table with various maps, some old and some hastily drawn, seemingly brand new. They discussed with one another, and a mixture of conversations went on until they were silenced by Evelin, who saw the team enter.


    ¡°Ah, ready for the battle now?¡± She asked with hands on her hips with a serious expression on her face.


    ¡°Yes, now what is the plan, Princess,¡± She flashed a smirk before looking back down.


    ¡°Our plan is simple, destroy as many of the rats as possible above ground, venture down and find the rat leading all of this, kill her, then blow up the den. We¡¯ll face hordes triple, or even quadruple in number compared to past hordes. The common rats may be deadlier though so be careful.¡± She explained in a confident tone.


    ¡°Very well, we can handle this, we just need your support to find the empress, and then we¡¯ll destroy it.¡±


    ¡°Support you shall have then,¡±

 Chapter 16: The Final Den

    ¡°So, it¡¯s all set.¡± Evelin questioned one of the strategists standing next to her.


    ¡°Yes Princess Evelin, the allocated soldiers, along with the Forest il- Forest dwellers militia have been organized.¡±


    ¡°Excellent news. What about medicine and explosives?¡± The strategist discussed briefly with the others before looking back to her.


    ¡°All have been provided an ample amount of both Princess Evelin.¡± She smiled for a second.


    ¡°Another victory to add to my name I hope, and also an opportunity to finally expand to the forest and relocate the guards here to the west wall.¡± She explained, taking a deep breath afterwards in anticipation of the battle.


    They stood just outside the tent, the team a few feet away from them making their final preparations.


    ¡°The size of the army we have worries me.¡± Kayd remarked.


    ¡°How so? At least we¡¯re not doing this on our own right?¡± Ikari replied.


    ¡°Yeah, just worrying that this much manpower is needed to take on this den.¡±


    ¡°Feeling nervous? Cold feet?¡± She repeatedly nudged his arm with a sly smile.


    ¡°No no, not feeling cold feet and definitely not nervous.¡± He shot back at her with a confident smirk.


    ¡°Alright then, what about a little contest then if you¡¯re not so nervous then. The one who has more kills after this wins.¡±


    ¡°What, no prize for it?¡± Ikari looked at Kayd with a curious expression.


    ¡°You want the cloak I''m wearing? The necklace of skulls? Maybe something more¡­.Like my bow?¡± She neared her face to Kayd, who slowly moved her away with the hilt of his sword.


    ¡°Ok then, no prize. But it doesn¡¯t mean I''m gonna throw in the towel.¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s the good ol hunter¡¯s spirit!¡±


    Once finished preparing, they walked past Evelin and towards the rows of soldiers.


    Stationed just behind the frontline, the Princess said we¡¯ll move in once the first wave is gone. Right now we just pick off any rat that breaks through. I¡¯ll cut them down where they stand.


    The sky above turned cloudy, and it seemed the entire forest turned silent.


    Soldiers surrounded the immediate outer area, forming walls of spears and shields to kill anything that tries to charge forward, and protect against any strikes.


    Just behind the defense line, smaller teams of archers stood by with arrows ready. Ikari was with them, wanting to spend their time of waiting to take potshots at rats.


    ¡°Will the explosives be enough for this one Captain?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°That¡­I am unsure of, i doubt it so that¡¯s why i ordered to bring double the amount. Even then the dens may have expanded and need more holes sealed.¡± Ishmael explained. She was eager to fight, her focus primarily on getting in, finding that bastard that leads the rats and killing it. Hopefully to regain her reputation and title back.


    Quellin held his longsword, his armor made him blend in almost easily with the other soldiers, another member of the army. From his appearance to his posture.


    Lia sat down behind them in nervousness, tinkering with samples she found before to calm down. She was still visibly irritated by something, but retained the fearful feeling she always had.


    Kayd became impatient, his eyes staring straight at the hole where that horde should emerge from at any moment.


    The overseer stood near the frontline with his lesser armored militia, a shred of doubt on whether they could repel the horde with the others or get consumed by it hovered in his mind.


    He looks experienced, hope he can handle them.


    The only thing they could hear were the slight movement of metal armor or the deep breaths of the soldiers.


    ¡ª---


    In their wait, a deafening high pitched screech, louder than what Kayd heard before, shot out of the hole.


    This is it¡­The last den¡­


    A flood composed of various brown, black, and gray hues poured forth from every hole bored into the mountain, their screeches combined like a war cry.


    They pushed onwards, climbing on top of one another like a violent growing wave about to strike shore.


    ¡°Still yourselves!¡± The overseer anchored his boots down alongside his men. Behind and beside them, the armored army of Evelin. To the front, the rapidly approaching rat horde.


    Archers began to fire rapidly towards them, trying to lower their numbers as much as possible.


    ¡°Hold down! Do not move back!¡± The overseer yelled out.


    ¡­.


    Hundreds upon hundreds of vermin, stabbed or alive, crashed into the armored line, pushing the frontmost to the shields behind them. Loud noises of flesh slamming against wood and metal hit their ears.


    Everyone stomped down, anchoring themselves before they started to fall.


    ¡°Thrust your spears!¡± An officer in the lines yelled out, and in synchronized succession, drove their long spears through the gaps of the shields, taking out many of the rats in the process. They retracted and thrust forth, still in sync with each other.


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    A few of the rats managed to climb up the wall but were quickly shot down by Ikari and the archers.


    The wall held on for longer, stuck in place as rats began piling on each other, fearless and careless for their own lives as the flood from the holes continued flowing.


    As the piles grew, rats began jumping up and pouncing above the formations, many killed before they could do any damage but some slipped through. They wasted no time clawing and gnawing at anyone in their way, quickly dispatched by the surrounding soldiers.


    As the minutes went by, more and more rats began jumping down on the formations from the mounds of corpses, and the formation itself began to slowly split apart, creating holes in their defense and chaos as the rats kept on coming, quickly overwhelming the soldiers.


    Ishmael noticed the chaos unfold and turned to Kayd with a determined nod.


    ¡°Looks like our time to shine!¡± Ishmael yelled, ready to take the fight to the heart of the horde with a hatchet in hand.


    ¡°How will we do this captain?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°All of you except Lia will spread out, and kill any rats the moment they get into the formation. We need to hold it as long as possible!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± With that, they split up, rushing to the nearest rats in the formation.


    It did not take long before Kayd spotted the first one.


    A large sized rat already clawing at an armored soldier on the ground, desperately trying to fight it off as its claws slowly broke through his armor.


    Without a moment of hesitation, Kayd rushed up and slashed clean through the pest¡¯s neck, decapitating it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± The injured man spoke through labored breaths. Kayd gave a quick nod before moving on to the next target.


    As the minutes went by, and the bodies at the front only grew in number, and the flood of rats seemingly unending, Kayd and the team found themselves handling far more rats than expected.


    ¡°Begin moving back!¡± A voice yelled out from behind. Unable to take the pouncing attacks, they began moving back from the mounds of corpses.


    Kayd ran around the entire formation, taking out a dozen rats in just a minute, with many more still coming as the formation slowly marched back.


    As they did though, the overseer and his militia found themselves at the mercy of a worse threat.


    Looking out at the front, a rat king stood still, its eyes fixated on the overseer and his sword as if wanting to take it. It bared its teeth to him, releasing a low guttural growl.


    The rat lunged forward and immediately decimated the weak line of militia, tossing many into the air and becoming food for the remaining rats while others were thrown back.


    Too close to using explosives, we might harm the troops. Damnit.


    Kayd tried thinking of different methods to try and kill the creature, staring intently at it, glued to it.


    While thinking, a wind chime noise stalled his thinking.


    A scrap of paper rested on his palm, in it read:


    May you use this ability well [Piercing strike] Focus intently on your target, look at them for a few seconds, and in a few seconds, the fire of the hunt shall burn, and not even thick metal armor may save them.


    Piercing strike?


    Looking at his wrist, he saw the black bars had reduced to five but still looked similar to what was on Lia¡¯s wrist. His hand started to glow a purple hue, resembling fire, but it did not feel hot nor hurt him.


    Staring back at the creature, he repeated what the paper said. He took a few steps forward, staring at the rat, concentrated, following everything the paper said.


    He dashed towards the rat, moving past armored soldiers, dodging its claw, and getting on top of it.


    Let¡¯s see if this works


    Kayd pushed down his sword on top of the rat king¡¯s head. Unlike before, the sword broke through the metal fur, the blade was fully embedded into the rat¡¯s head, needing little strength to pierce down.


    The beast screeched in pain for a few moments before going limp and falling to the ground with a loud thud.


    Jeez, could have used this thing back in the second den!


    On his wrist, one of the bars was gone.


    The overseer and remaining soldiers moved behind the second line, this time with no more obstacles they took out the explosives they were saving.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± A soldier yelled, Kayd jumped off and hurriedly ran towards the shields.


    The flood of rats continued on with no signs of ending or weakening, a few rat kings followed right behind them. Staying any longer without advancing would turn this battle into a war for attrition with no gain.


    ¡°Ready! Arm! Throw!¡± All at once, grenades flew in the air and fell to the ground like rain, scattering across the battlefield.


    The flat field of corpses was immediately obscured, enveloped by a hot, orange, and deafening cloud. The horde of rats were decimated in an instant without any mercy, their screeches and screams turning silent immediately.


    Kayd looked on in amazement, his mouth wide open. Rarely had he ever seen such a level of destruction in one place.


    The soldiers threw the explosives 2 more times before letting the smoke clear.


    The flat area covered in corpses of friend and foe alike was gone, replaced by small crates, blood stains, and remnants of fur and flesh.


    ¡°That was¡­¡± He muttered to himself.


    ¡°Awesome!¡± Ikari exclaimed from behind him.


    ¡°All soldiers move forward!¡± Evelin came out from the safety of the rear line, lifting her sword up and moving in front of the soldiers, a bundle of explosives strapped to her waist.


    The soldiers yelled in unison and began marching forward, creating a menacing creeping march of metal boots, moving towards the hotels.


    Rat kings began to emerge, along with more of the common rats, but the fear of seeing them was all but gone, and the soldiers simply began tossing volleys of explosives at the rats as they emerged, destroying them where they stood.


    ¡°Your interference really made this easy, wonder why you didn¡¯t just do this before,¡± Ishmael commented.


    ¡°We had no interest in helping the forest, considering the fact that the forest ilk are just civilians tired of us, why waste resources like that when there are worse matters? But the damage to the river has rendered this as a sacred battle for the Stone¡¯s Edge kingdom to settle. Luckily I managed to scrounge up enough reserves from the eastern front.¡± Evelin replied.


    The soldiers all charged forward, carrying more of their explosives. They began dropping them into the smaller holes, killing anything inside them and sealing it.


    ¡°Once we enter we¡¯ll focus on covering more ground and sealing any holes we find. Find the very head of this entire horde and sever it.¡± Evelin relayed her order to Ishmael and the others.


    Soldiers and the team all started rushing into the cave with torches and explosives in hand, shouting loudly in celebration. But their joys were silenced the moment they took a step into the hole, the well-known noise of the rats snarling greeted them.

 Chapter 17: The Last Chamber

    Slash, decapitate, eviscerate!


    Kayd repeated the three words in his head, in the middle of a fight against more of the vermin, cutting them down quicker than before.


    Around him, the soldiers spread out to cover as much ground as possible, facing rats emerging from tunnels while others blew up any holes they could find to prevent more from coming in. Archers converged at the center, providing cover fire for the frontline soldiers.


    Even after the first attack, they were still battle-ready, not weary or fearful, simply moving forward like mindless monsters.


    ¡°Show no mercy to these things! Kill as many as possible and carve a hole into this damn den!¡± Ishmael screamed, cleaving at vermin coming in from the front alongside Evelin¡¯s soldiers. They were wasting time, they needed to end this entire thing before more people would die.


    ¡°Captain Ishmael, do you still remember how you got to the empress here?¡± Kayd questioned her in the middle of cutting off a rat¡¯s head.


    ¡°Yeah, I can lead the way as long as the paths remain the same, but the route right now is full of rats.¡±


    ¡°Can we take a different route?¡± Kayd asked, Ishmael paused to think for a moment, eyeing the path ahead and recalling memories of the past.


    ¡°There might be, but the rats would flood those areas as well, we can just push through this den until we reach the Empress.¡± Her response disappointed Kayd.


    Damnit, no way forward other than shredding through this horde of rats, we just need to make it as fast as possible.


    The army began pushing forward, cutting down countless rats as they continued their march. Kayd¡¯s team remained at the front, with Evelin just behind them protected by the wall of shields.


    The march was slow but steady, the lines of soldiers had not fallen yet, and they were practically walking on dead rats rather than the stone floor.


    Along the way, the sound of explosions rang out as soldiers searched the area for more tunnels, sealing them before another rat group could come in.


    The tunnel was vast, similar to the second den, the ceiling and walls were hard to see. Without the algae, they were practically wandering onward hoping they were reaching closer to the queen.


    ¡ª-----


    Minutes passed and they reached the first split in the road. Two large tunnels led to different directions with rats both pouring out from them.


    She was right, they¡¯re literally flooding from everywhere. We can¡¯t pinpoint where the hell they¡¯re coming from.


    A loud roar came from one of the tunnels though, and out emerged a group of rat kings, trampling on their own kin.


    They were immediately bombarded by dynamite, cutting down their numbers. But through the smoke, more ran through, getting closer to the frontline.


    Crap, the shield wall-


    The rushing rat kings pushed Kayd and the others back, they broke through the first line, goring and tossing soldiers around. A volley of dynamites quickly took them out, but the damage was already done. Rats started to move in through the gaps, destroying the cohesion the army had.


    ¡°We need to find the head of those rats at once! Or we¡¯ll get another attack like that!¡± Evelin yelled.


    We¡¯re trying woman!


    ¡°This den has far more rats than before, not to mention we seem to not even be a quarter of the way in.¡± Ishmael muttered.


    ¡°You recognize this part of the den?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°Yes, if I can recall, the tunnel where the rat kings came from seems to be the right path!¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll start moving through it.¡± Evelin relayed a multitude of orders to her soldiers, who quickly obeyed. They pushed forward once more, continuing the bloodshed of rats and going through one of the tunnels while the other was strapped with dynamite.


    ¡°Wait, what are they doing? They¡¯ll collapse the tunnel!¡±


    ¡°Relax Kayd, this den is very durable, it would take more than a few sticks of bombs to collapse the entire thing.¡± Ishmael laughed.


    Well, that¡¯s a relief then.


    ¡°Stand clear!¡±


    ¡ª---


    The ground was at an angle, descending further down while navigating through more and more tunnels.


    As they went on, the tunnel became tighter but became more jagged. It was no longer a straight path ahead, with constant twists and turns and a growing number of forks in the road.


    They moved onward, sealing a dozen or so paths and a hundred smaller holes, keeping a stable formation but losing soldiers along the way.


    On the move, rats began falling from above, either crushing soldiers and dying from archer fire or landing and causing havoc inside the formation.


    ¡°Damn this place, the rats are coming from the tunnels in the ceiling.¡± Eveline cursed.


    ¡°Move forward! Faster! Onward!¡± The soldiers yelled in unison before charging onward, pushing against the rats, cutting them down hastily with spear and sword. The sudden rush had practically squished the soldiers together.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ¡°By the looks of it, we¡¯re halfway down, possibly further given how long it has been.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, we just need to gain more ground and take the right way ahead, keep guiding us!¡±


    ¡ª---


    The air only smelled of blood and smoke, the ever-tightening tunnels were a nightmare to go through, essentially sandwiching everyone against each other, making combat far harder.


    From above and the front, rats continued pouring forth, and in greater numbers. More rat kings rushed in, getting blown up in the process and using up more of their supply of explosives.


    The rats wreaked havoc on the frontline, which was filled with soldiers in wounds or bloodied and heavily damaged armor, fighting desperately. The rats slowly picked them off as the second line tried moving forward to replace them.


    Kayd and the team found themselves with these wounded soldiers, aiding them in moving back to a safer position in the formation.


    Keep slashing, keep decapitating¡­.


    Kayd had repeated the same three words, keeping his focus on the rats and nothing else, he only felt hatred for the vermin, they wouldn¡¯t stop coming, and the Empress of them all was still not in sight.


    Further down, a terrible problem had afflicted everyone. Ishmael was now confused by the layout, unsure of which tunnels lead to where, or where they were going, the only thing she could rely on now was that one seemed to descend further down than the other. Their movement was delayed, forcing Kayd to witness more soldiers get torn apart and their supply to get smaller


    ¡°We moved through so many tunnels and blew up so many paths, and we still aren¡¯t near that bastard!¡± Kayd exclaimed, Ishmael could feel his anger, the fatigue of constant battle was getting on them, any longer and they¡¯d simply be torn apart due to being tired.


    Past the endless cuts and slashes, Kayd realized that the rats were bigger in size than before.


    The deeper we go, the bigger they get. We need to kill this damn empress already.


    The army was getting picked off like a carcass, the large rats practically slashed through or grabbed individual soldiers to eat.


    Some soldiers couldn¡¯t take the endless horde anymore, tossing explosives at the front and near their comrades in a bid to kill more rats.


    ¡°This is going nowhere, we¡¯re getting bogged down,¡± Evelin remarked.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to recall the pathways, these rats make it more complex.¡± Ishmael retorted, cleaving a rat¡¯s head after speaking.


    Kayd looked ahead, as the team marched, they approached yet another set of tunnels that diverged.


    From one of them though was a group of rat kings, which the soldiers quickly took them out with their remaining explosives.


    They¡¯re all coming from a single route, odd¡­¡­¡­


    ¡ª---


    ¡°We¡¯re getting nowhere, our forces are getting picked off and there¡¯s no sign of getting closer to the head of these rats.¡± Evelin spouted, her head bloodied and her arms tired.


    ¡°They made more tunnels, far more than what I have seen the last time I was here,¡± Ishmael responded, sighing in annoyance.


    Rat kings normally stay near the queen¡­And the ones right now seem to come from specific tunnels¡­


    His eyes widened, getting an idea that could get them through.


    ¡°Captain Ishmael, we might need to follow the paths that rat kings come from.¡± He relayed to Ishmael, she was skeptical at first but started thinking about it.


    ¡°Bigger rats tended to be near the queen when I cleared dens before, maybe it''s the same with them. This better work.¡±


    She explained to Evelin the new plan, with no other option and the constant flow of rats, they had no choice but to follow and hope it works.


    Through the tunnels and descending further down the cursed den, they only took the paths where rat kings emerged from.


    ¡ª----


    It didn''t take long to see that Kayd¡¯s idea bore fruit. In the distance from the straight path, a glowing light could be seen, similar to what Kayd and the others saw in the water filled tunnel of the last den.


    ¡°That looks like the chamber, charge onward!¡± Evelin was now excited at the prospect that they found the chamber, where that bastard lay.


    The soldiers charged on with momentum unseen before, shouting and laughing as they did, cutting down or throwing explosives at any rat in their way.


    It took only a short time to reach the light. Evelin, the overseer, and Ishmael¡¯s team entered the chamber.


    The rat screams soon died down, and so did the fighting. Everything returned to silence.


    Did we kill them all?


    The chamber was the largest they¡¯d seen so far, it was smooth in texture as if hollowed out by someone. The area was strangely well lit in a blue hue, unlike other dens which were lit up by torch or algae.


    At the center was a similar circle platform that raised a few inches from the ground. Intricate designs were etched onto it, along with the floor around it.


    Rats also have a knack for making things look beautiful huh?


    ¡°Where is that thing?¡± Evelin questioned. The way in was too tight for everyone to pass through, only allowing a few soldiers through at a time.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the right spot?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m certain.¡± They fanned out, looking around for any sign of the rat.


    Where is she?


    They aimlessly searched around, finding no signs of anything alive being there. The walls lacked bored tunnels for rats to go through.


    ¡°It seems your idea failed Forest Ilk.¡± Evelin sighed.


    ¡°Wait, why did the rats stop attacking us?¡±


    A loud bang alerted them, and in a moment, the pathway they came through began to collapse as rocks piled up on it, sealing them inside.


    Evelin approached the debris, hoping to hear word of the remaining soldiers.


    ¡°Princess, what are your orders now?¡± With a groan, she replied.


    ¡°Fall back as fast as possible, spending any more time here is a death trap.¡±


    She kicked the rocks, knocking some down, all the while gritting her teeth.


    ¡°We¡¯re stuck here. And with no way out!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°What caused the collapse?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°Beats me, want to bet it''s because of the explosives?¡± Ikari responded.


    Only a handful of soldiers accompanied them in the desolate chamber with no clear way out.


    We can just dig our way out but-


    The floor began to rumble, and from the center, the circle started to crack and fall apart. Until.


    Bursting out from the center, a long slender tail, serrated and pointed at the tip like a spear.


    ¡°What is that!?¡± Kayd exclaimed. Everyone fell to the ground as the ground cracked even further until smaller bits fell, revealing a dark abyss beneath.


    ¡°Get back, get back!¡± Scurrying away back to Evelin to protect her, the tail aimed at one of the fleeing soldiers, as if it could see him.


    It darted forward in a split second, impaling the man and raising itself straight upwards.


    After a few seconds, the tail descended down the hole, but not before causing the platform to shake again, to crack further, and finally.


    Shatter


    The entire group fell into the dark below, seeing the tail and the soldier disappear into it.

 Chapter 18: Empress Felled

    Kayd felt his body slam against the hard rock below, then a series of loud thuds were heard around him. Pulling his face off the ground, he was greeted by another chamber, this time it was lit with torches, burning a vibrant orange and illuminating the entire area.


    These rats also know how to make torches?! First the patterns of the floor, the nice designs of the chambers and now this!?


    His attention quickly turned to the people around him. All of them were still groaning and getting up from the floor, to which he started helping them up. Fortunately, none died from the fall but still suffered a few injuries.


    ¡°How did we survive that fall?¡± Kayd asked himself.


    ¡°Beats me, but I prefer that than dying,¡± Ikari moaned, stretching her back and hearing a click.


    ¡°Ok maybe dying would have been less painful,¡±


    Ishmael got up on her own, her face bloodied by the fall.


    Approaching Lia, Kayd realized she had wrapped herself inside the feather suit like a cocoon, slowly sticking her head out and looking around. She was left unscathed by the fall.


    ¡°Where are we? And is everyone fine?¡± She asked in a quivering voice.


    ¡°Yes, but we got some injuries.¡±


    ¡°As long as it isn¡¯t severe, I can treat it.¡± She stood up, rushing to the nearest soldier to administer aid.


    Quellin got up by himself, dusting off his armor and looking around with an indifferent face.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡±


    ¡°There must be no delays to the mission caused by menial problems,¡± Quellin replied.


    ¡°You sure? A fall like that-¡±


    ¡°Focus on the task at hand, injuries will be treated when the battle ends. All hands must continue fighting regardless of condition until the battle is over¡± Quellin cut him off, responding with what sounded like some memorized mantra.


    What did they teach in Ferrous Hands?


    Evelin got up with the support of two other injured knights, quickly receiving the aid of Lia.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you for your aid. But focus on the others.¡± Lia heeded her order, moving past her to the remaining injured knights.


    ¡°Did you also fall through the floor when attacking this den Captain?¡± Kayd asked Ishmael.


    ¡°Nay, we fought it on the chamber above. It must have made a new place to fight,¡± she replied. Her eyes drifted across the chamber, studying the new place they found themselves in.


    At the front, Kayd noticed that all but one part of the area was well-lit. A mass of black obscured a large portion of the wall.


    Evelin approached Ishmael, who wore a scowl on her face.


    ¡°You Ilk should never be trusted, my hopes for you were too high.¡± She grabbed at the fabric near her neck.


    ¡°Losing that title really made you forget our memories together huh?¡±


    ¡°Shut it, I don''t know who you are. Nor recall a moment of meeting you before that river den.¡± She spoke through shut teeth. Soldiers and Kayd¡¯s team rushed in to separate the two before things could go out of hand.


    ¡°Calm yourself, Princess Evelin.¡± One of the soldiers tried to defuse the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to do that Torres. Especially when you¡¯re stuck in a chamber deep within a den that houses possibly a million rats waiting to tear yourself apart. While also separated from your main force!¡± She yelled, her eyes fixated on Ishmael the entire time. Kayd could feel the hatred beaming off towards Ishmael.


    ¡°Calm yourself, we simply destroyed the dens to end this entire thing,


    A low guttural growl and snarl stopped their brief argument. From the dark spot of the chamber, a large rat foot slowly emerged out from it, followed by the rest of its body. The last thing to come out was its tail.


    What the¡­.


    Kayd rubbed his eyes, unsure if what he¡¯s seeing was right or not. Behind the rat, rather than a single long tail, were a multitude of tails. More than a dozen, all heading different directions as if each one had a mind of their own.


    Its body was covered in pointed spikes, no longer resembling fur, covering the skin beneath. Its claws jagged and sharp, in perfect condition. Its teeth in perfect shape and just as sharp as the nails.


    On its back were three longer spikes protruding outwards. But the worst feature of the creature that Kayd could see were its eyes.


    Three sets of eyes on both sides of its face looked back at him, all in a bright red color with pure black pupils. All looked at different people, and Kayd could feel one of them looking straight at him.


    The rat seemed well kept, unlike the rest around. The abomination no longer resembled a rat, only keeping the form of it. Its neck was the only thing that seemed to resemble the metal fur, now in the shape of a mane of a lion.


    ¡°What the hell am I looking at¡­¡± Evelin¡¯s anger turned to fear, drawing her sword and moving away from the slow moving animal.


    Ikari stared in awe at the creature but still held the same fear that everyone had.


    ¡°Looks like we found the rat Empress¡­The one behind all of this. Seems like a newer and worse version than before.¡± Ishmael took a step back, holding up her hatchet, unsure now of what to do.


    Looks like a rat empress¡­Or something that leads rats¡­Now how do we kill that thing?


    Evelin took out a stick of explosive and threw it at the rat, to their shock, one of the tails darted forward and swatted it aside, blowing up a chunk of wall in the chamber instead.


    ¡°So¡­What plan do we have for this Cap?¡± Ikari looked to Ishmael for an answer.


    ¡°Survive¡­¡±


    One of the tails beamed towards Kayd, who dodged to the side just in time for it to strike the floor beneath him, leaving a smoke hole in the process.


    Everyone immediately moved away from the rat who was now beamed towards Kayd.


    ¡°Why is it always me!?¡± The rat tilted its head upon seeing Kayd fail to die. It bared its teeth like rats before it.


    All at once, more tails launched themselves at Kayd, who managed to dodge multiple of them.


    The beast bore its teeth even further and dove straight at Kayd. He jumped out of the way, but not without getting hit by the beast¡¯s spiky body, like needles they dug into his skin, but he was still alive and ready to fight.


    The tails shifted their focus to the others and began picking off Ishmael and Evelin¡¯s team.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Many managed to parry the attacks, keeping them at bay for a while.


    Still getting up from the ground, Kayd took out the last few explosives he had.


    How tough is its armor I wonder.


    He cautiously approached it, pulling the string on each of them.


    Bundled up in one hand, Kayd tossed it at its body, blowing up in a bright cloud of flame.


    The rat roared, but not in pain, rather in rage.


    It swatted Kayd to the side with ease, looking back at its body while the tails continued launching a barrage of attacks against the others.


    Once the smoke cleared, Kayd was horrified. Even with a bundle of explosives, it didn¡¯t pierce the armor.


    So its armor is impenetrable now, that¡¯s problematic


    In rage, Evelin took out her bundle of explosives, managing to slip by the tails and rushed to the beast.


    ¡°I will not have my army decimated this easily, nor have myself die in this place.¡± She threw the bundle at its face, but in doing so was again slapped aside by its claw.


    The bundle blew up in its face and finally, the creature seemed to get visibly harmed.


    Its armor was not damaged whatsoever but the creature swayed side to side for a moment before leaning its head down as if to catch breath.


    Explosives don¡¯t penetrate it. But it seems they can stun it.


    ¡°Explosives stun it! But they can¡¯t break the armor!¡± Kayd shouted to the others.


    ¡°So how will we kill that thing?¡± Ikari questioned.


    ¡°That part we¡¯ll see for ourselves,¡± Ishmael answered for Kayd.


    The tails continued attacking despite the rat still being stunned by the explosion. After managing to parry and deflect a multitude of their attacks, some were starting to give in to the fatigue.


    Soldiers began getting impaled or wrapped tightly by the tails and tossed around to the walls, floor, and ceiling of the chamber.


    As it did, Kayd could swear he could hear a faint distorted laugh emanate from it.


    What would create an abomination like this?


    Regaining its senses, the rat looked at Evelin, and in a split moment, lunged at her at blinding speed.


    A knight pushed her away just in time, only for the beast to crash directly into him, ramming into the wall and leaving a larger hole.


    It pulled away from the wall, wasting no time in attacking everyone else with great speed and a deep desire to tear them apart.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have many explosives left, we need to make it count!¡± Ishmael shouted out, but as soon as she finished, the rat turned to her and immediately clawed at her body, and with one its tails, stabbed into her chest and flung her around.


    Not much explosives left, and yet the thing is still alive and kicking with barely any injuries.


    Ikari and Quellin both parried and evaded the tails for a while, their streak ending with the rat now focusing on them. Quellin¡¯s armor managed to protect him from the clawing and biting, but the rat quickly wrapped its tail around his body and threw him hard against the wall, knocking the soldier out.


    Ikari was raised just above the rat¡¯s mouth, her stomach pierced through by the tail. The creature opened its gaping maw filled to the brim with needle-like teeth, ready to devour her whole.


    Seeing this, Kayd ran towards the beast, rushing to one of the dead soldiers and taking his explosives. Yanking the string, he tossed it at the beast¡¯s mouth. The explosion was enough to stun the beast again, its head crashed down on the floor. The tail released Ikari from its grasp.


    Kayd ran up its head and jumped to catch Ikari, managing to grab her with both of his arms and landing safely.


    Looking to the side, he saw Lia, quivering and crying next to another one of Evelin¡¯s dead soldiers. She concealed herself in the feather robes, clutching it tightly like a child hiding from a monster.


    She set Ikari down next to her, turning his attention back to the rat.


    While thinking on a new plan, Kayd looked at his wrist, seeing the four black bars stuck to it.


    I have an idea


    Kayd looked at the creature as it focused on the other people in the team, concentrating, targeting a limb of it. Soon, that same familiar flame appeared on his hands.


    I need to immobilize it


    While it was occupied with Evelin and the last few knights, Kayd charged. His sword pierced through the rat¡¯s skin, to his surprise, it broke through the armor. With a swift turn of his hand, he sliced clean through the rat¡¯s leg.


    It fell to the ground and the beast released another howl of pain, cocking its head to Kayd, the red hue in its eyes brightened.


    Kayd moved back and dodged the beast as it began crawling towards him, clawing and biting at him while the dozen tails attacked him, all at once.


    The flame returned once again from his concentration, quickly taking an opportunity as the beast paused for a moment, accidentally embedding its claw into the wall behind Kayd.


    He stabbed through it, and just like the claw earlier, sliced it clean off.


    It howled once more in pain. Despite its injuries, the tails were persistent and focused all their efforts to kill Kayd, to let the rat rip him apart with its teeth instead.


    His sword clashed against the tails, every strike felt like a sword of a soldier hitting him, strong and needing more and more energy to keep his balance against them.


    One slipped through his defense, digging into his arm, and soon more stabbed into him until he could no longer move. They lifted him up and the rat simply raised its head up, waiting for Kayd to fall into its teeth.


    ¡°Hold on Kayd!¡± Covered in wounds, Ishmael ran forward with Evelin behind her, carrying the last few explosives they had.


    Explosions rang out for the final time with many hitting the rat¡¯s tail and back, momentarily stunning the beast and releasing its grasp on Kayd.


    Now for those annoying tails.


    He landed on top of the rat¡¯s head, the flame appeared once more and he charged forward, all the while tails started impaling him, but none stopped him from reaching the source of it all.


    His sword broke through the armor and dug into the spot where all tails came from, and with a few quick swings, chopped down all of the tails, some still stuck to him, to which he tore off.


    He couldn¡¯t think of anything else, fear was gone in his mind, only concentrated on the rat¡¯s head, ready to end this entire mission once and for all.


    The beast weakly struggled and writhed in agony. Kayd stomped on its head, flames poured forth from his hand, there was nothing in his eyes other than determination and focus.


    He clutched the grip tightly with both of his hands, the tip of his blade aimed straight down at the dying animal.


    The effect of the wounds he sustained grew on him, feeling his hands tremble, and losing his balance. He remembered the countless deaths he witnessed, the injuries he and his team sustained, but most importantly, why he was here.


    I¡¯m ending this entire hellhole of a mission, right here and right now!


    He gritted his teeth, a burst of anger jolted his body awake and he felt his body stiffen up, with a pained and enraged shout he drove the blade deep into its skull, to the point only the handle was left.


    The beast¡¯s cry was quick, and its head crashed down for the last time.


    He took quick and labored breaths, finally calming down and falling on his butt.


    I¡­Did it¡­.I did it¡­.


    He pulled out the sword, quickly wiping it down and carefully moving down the dead animal.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, you did it¡­¡± Ishmael looked in shock, at the beast who once beat them all with ease, now dead.


    ¡°I wanted to get the last hit on it, but you beat me to it.¡± She laughed, visibly tired and feeling the blood loss and injuries affect her body. She placed her arm across Kayd¡¯s back, smiling.


    Evelin was behind her, positioning the soldiers with their hands on their chests and resting them on their backs, taking a small badge from each of them with sadness in her eyes.


    The rest of Kayd¡¯s team was starting to wake up from getting heavily injured from the fight, and Lia was partially outside her feather robe, giving water and bandages to the two.


    The rat¡¯s body began to disintegrate, and from it was a slew of different items like fur or gold, none that interested Kayd except the large skull it left behind. It was scaled down just enough to be carried by someone but retained a few features like the multiple eye sockets.


    A wind chime rang out and Kayd dug into his pocket to see what the paper had to say now


    Wipe out the horde rat infestation [?]


    Rewards: Rat slayer title, savior title, and new ability of the world of splendor


    Once the paper disappeared, a heap of medals came cluttering down to the ground from thin air. Kayd hastily began scrounging them up, to his surprise, they all came with names of the people in his team, even Ishmael.


    Each resembled some form of a military medal, one he would see typically given to veteran soldiers after a lengthy campaign or doing a great act or deed.


    Now, what about that new ability?


    Before he could ponder more, a hole began forming in the wall, and from it light shot through, leading them to the way out.


    ¡°We need to get out now,¡± Right on cue, the ceiling started to crumble and bits of rock fell to the floor.


    ¡°Yeah, we need to get out, come on!¡± Kayd helped his teammates get up while Ishmael had to drag Evelin away as she refused to leave her dead comrades.


    Quellin got up and hoisted Lia on her back and made a dash for the exit. Ikari was still getting up from her wounds, stuck in a daze. But upon seeing the skull, she made a beeline towards it, snatching it up and heading towards the exit.


    ¡°She became wide awake fast.¡± With everyone else gone, he was the last to leave, the ceiling above continued to crumble, sending chunks of stone crashing down on the area.


    He held tightly to the medals and ran towards the exit tunnel.


    The chamber behind him fully collapsed, then the tunnel he was in followed. His speed picked up, and with one more step, they all escaped.

 Chapter 19: Heap of Rewards

    My, you do well in surpassing my expectations, a quick learner and heavy in determination. All are fine traits.


    The voice started to talk, in her tone was infatuation and satisfaction.


    You again¡­..


    Indeed, me again. I told you before that we would meet again if things went well.


    And I have the achievement that I bled so much for¡­


    The voice laughed.


    Dear child, your skills only grow and you managed to surpass this first one, many perished before you, unable to even kill one queen, much less an empress.


    It paused.


    Your potential grows, from a child of the snowblade clan, and Master Carwel¡¯s favorite student. Now, an interesting aspirant to me.


    What will you do to me, more importantly? Aspirant? Aspirant of what?


    It laughed again.


    Your curiosity only grows my liking of you. To answer, you will continue in aiding this world, to accomplish what you originally wanted. When all is said and done, i will bring you to gain far more than just the fame and reputation of this world.


    Kayd was silent, unable to think of what to say next, hell what to even think of right now.


    Do not let the turmoil of this world damper your goal, remember why you are here. The peers you were with, are now far greater than you were renowned and loved while you. You remain below it all, without an ounce of glory. Continue helping this world, and you will continue getting what you were robbed of. I can see it in you, you were robbed of great potential, taken by one''s most undeserving of such strength and sway of the people.


    Yeah¡­Those damned peers of mine¡­Their titles¡­Achievements¡­I wanted a taste of it¡­


    And that¡¯s why you¡¯re here. Fortunately for you, you will gain far more than what those worthless dregs can ever dream of getting. Now, a greater and more eventful journey awaits you beyond this forest surrounded by mountains. Your reward is here and you shall have a first hand taste of what fame and glory feels like.


    Will it involve me losing multiple limbs again?


    Kayd laughed to himself, unexpectedly the voice also laughed.


    The price of such fame and glory comes with a price of blood, one your peers could never comprehend. Worry little though, the reward I spoke of in the reward should make losing limbs much less of an issue. Best of luck once more my child. May we speak once more when you and your friends have reached greater heights in this world.


    With an echoing giggle, the voice stopped speaking.


    Kayd jolted awake in a gasp, sitting upright and looking around hastily. He was inside a medical tent, the one he entered before.


    ¡°I heard the explosions and the cave crumbling on itself, was pretty nice to hear. Wish i was there to hear those rats scream though.¡± Mian¡¯s teammate lay next to him, still worse for wear but fortunately awake and able to talk. The room was filled with the pained cries and grunts of dozens of injured soldiers, militia and soldiers alike.


    A healer ran to Kayd, starting to patch his wounds up, and even handed him a cup of water.


    ¡°Thanks, but where are the others?¡± Kayd asked, taking a sip of the water.


    ¡°They¡¯re also here sir, unfortunately, we delegated most of our efforts to healing the princess who has sustained some injuries to herself as well.


    ¡®What happened after I jumped out anyway?¡¯ Kayd put a hand to his head, feeling a slight headache, noticing many sections of his body were patched up in wraps of bandages and herbs.


    ¡®That voice talked to me again, and still won¡¯t give much answers. What reward does she speak of now?¡¯


    Looking to his right, the same heap of medals he was holding lay on the floor next to him.


    Checking further around the medical tent he could see his teammates, also bandaged up and just as injured as he was, many asleep except Ikari who was simply busy rubbing the skull of the rat.


    ¡°Wait, you managed to still keep that?¡± Kayd questioned her, shocked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not every day you get a rat skull with six eyeholes and one that leads entire hordes ok?¡± Ikari slyly responded, causing the two to start laughing.


    ¡°Say, are those medals?¡± She pointed an arrow at the heap next to him.


    ¡°Yeah, got them after completing our first mission. If what the papers before said, they should change certain things.¡±


    ¡°As long as they keep giving me animal skulls for my collection like this, i wouldn¡¯t mind charging in again.¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°You literally got torn apart or beaten down multiple times by the rats.¡±


    ¡°Hey! That was before I realized that the prize included giant rat skulls ok!?¡± After talking, the two took a moment to rest. It had been a while since they got actual good relaxing rest without worry or fear. Kayd thought again about what the voice said.


    More fame and glory hm? I wonder what lies beyond this place, more rats? Or something else¡­


    ¡ª---


    The sound of metal boots stomping on the mud woke Kayd from his nap. Armed knights in shining armor walked through the door, all situated near one bed in particular, the one holding Princess Evelin.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ¡°Princess Evelin, we deeply apologize for our delayed arrival. We will bring you to the royal healers at once!¡± One of them shouted.


    ¡°Pathetic, if it took us that long to retrieve high-ranking officials we would have been beaten to near death, or sent to sleep outside the camp for a few nights,¡± Quellin remarked. They took her away, holding her up by the arms and slowly exited the tent. Once she was out, a few of the guards approached the team.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your leader here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Captain Ishmael, the one with curly black and gray hair.¡± He groggily replied. The knight looked up and quickly found her. The two started to exchange words with each other, but were too quiet for Kayd to hear what they were saying.


    .After a minute, the knight stood up and rushed out.


    ¡°What was that about?¡± Ikari asked, turning her head to the awake Ishmael.


    ¡°Something about bringing us to the kingdom, just basic stuff.¡± She groaned.


    ¡®The kingdom!? As guests!? Odd that she¡¯s so calm and nonchalant about it.¡¯


    ¡°You went there before?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°Well, how did you think I received those other titles in the first place?¡± She laughed.


    ¡®Fair, wow that was stupid of me to ask.¡¯ She stood up, stretching her arms and running a hand across her hair.


    ¡°He said the king wishes to see us,¡±


    ¡°Oof, if i learned anything about putting princesses and princes in harm¡¯s way then getting called to the king, it normally doesn¡¯t end well,¡± Ikari replied.


    ¡°Being summoned as a common soldier or simple commoner is one of the highest honors one can be given by the royalty, show some more excitement with the prospect.¡± Quellin berated her.


    ¡°Alright alright, I¡¯ll get up in a few, just wanted to get some more minutes here. Least Feathers over here is having a good rest.¡± She pointed with her thumb to Lia, who slept next to her, using her feather robe like a blanket with her face being the only thing visible. She was wounded like everyone else, but at that moment, she looked extremely peaceful, unlike in the dens.


    ¡°She earned that rest, and this time of peace,¡± Kayd commented.


    ¡ª---


    Everyone started getting up from their beds, feeling the pain of their wounds and bruises emerge.


    Lia was the last to come out, still yawning from her sleep.


    Outside, soldiers were scattered everywhere. Near the now sealed-off rat den, dragging away dead bodies, counting heads, and simply helping each other march their way back to the kingdom, they were happy, albeit in bad shape but alive and victorious.


    In front of them were two carriages, adorned beautifully in black and red along with gold ornaments decorating the carriage.


    ¡°Princess Evelin requests that the overseer of the militia and Captain Ishmael be seated with her in the carriage for a discussion, the rest are ordered to stay in the other carriage.¡± A man in a modest but clean and noble outfit helped everyone into the carriages.


    Kayd sat down, taking in the fresh wooden scent lingering inside the carriage, he had never experienced luxuries as good as a royal carriage before. The seats were softly cushioned and there was a good amount of space with a small table in the middle.


    Kayd awkwardly sat to the side, looking out through the window. First time gaining recognition and this is how he¡¯s treated.


    Quellin sat in the middle with his hands on his legs while Ikari hogged the majority of the space on her side, forcing Lia to sit next to Quellin. Before long, once everyone was settled, the carriages set off for the kingdom.


    Thoughts rushed around in Kayd¡¯s head, questions or simple rambles of the situation right now.


    ¡°First time in a carriage Kayd?¡± Ikari asked.


    ¡°Yeah, just horseback, what about you?¡±


    ¡°Nope, not a single time. As if any kingdom is going to spare an entire carriage to bring me.¡±


    ¡°It is best to remain on your best behavior, royalty set a far higher standard compared to commoners and nobles, it is best to respect and obey these customs to ensure a good relationship between us and them,¡± Quellin explained, taking off his helmet and fixing his hair.


    ¡°You spoke with your royalty in Ferrous hands, Quellin?¡±


    ¡°Sparse times but we were always taught to eat like them, to act like them, to be guided by them.¡± He quickly replied.


    ¡°Well, that should be useful for us.¡±


    ¡ª-----


    The trip was largely uneventful, passing by endless trees and seeing the escorting horsemen and marching soldiers on the side.


    ¡°Ugh, this is taking sooooo loooooong. Is sleeping disrespectful to royalty?¡±


    ¡°In this situation, yes. It is best to remain attentive.¡±


    ¡°Ughhhh¡± Ikari was bored to tears, swaying her head side to side like a child.


    Unable to carry the medals any longer, Kayd placed the heap onto the small table in front of him. All of a sudden, Ikari¡¯s entire bored demeanor changed.


    ¡°Oh right, the medals.¡± She browsed through them, finding a pair of medals with her name on it. One resembled a rat head while the other, a shield.


    ¡°Do you think what the paper said is true? Or this is a scam?¡± She asked. Kayd grabbed two of his medals from the table, followed by Quellin, who helped hand Lia hers. Her expression was jaded and sad, even after they completed the mission.


    ¡°One way to find out.¡± Kayd attached the two medals to his chest. Nothing seemed to change at first, but suddenly the carriage interior was covered in a bright light for a few moments, and a moment of pleasure, bliss, relaxation, and elatedness filled them.


    The feeling stayed for a few more seconds before disappearing, returning them to normal.


    ¡°Well, that was anticlimactic.¡± After she spoke, a windchime rang out, prompting everyone to check theirs.


    As the Splendor Seekers accomplish their first mission, it is time to rest, bask in the glory and fame, and to gain the strength promised as a reward.


    NEW TITLES ATTACHED


    Ratslayer: Killing the Rat Empress and destroying the dens has granted the title of Ratslayer. Your name will be remembered by kingdoms you come across. Damage inflicted by rats is heavily weakened while your attacks cause more damage. If you ever see rats after this.


    Savior: You are a savior of the people of the forest and Stone''s edge kingdom from becoming wiped out and slaughtered. You gain a good amount of reputation and are well known in the area.


    With these in mind, the final parting gift! Stats!


    ¡®Stats?¡¯


    As the paper vanished, multiple card decks fell on the table. To the surprise of everyone.


    ¡°What are these things?¡± Kayd grabbed a stack, and as his finger torched the topmost card, the deck flew upwards and hovered around Kayd, creating a gold-yellow aura around him before vanishing without a trace. The same result occurred with everyone else.


    Kayd looked around his body and noticed that a card was hiding inside one of his pockets.


    Upon pressing it, a slew of cards appeared before him bearing different words on them.


    ¡®Gold, Abilities, Kill count: Titles, reputation. What are these things?¡¯

 Chapter 20: The Reward

    Kayd held the card with the word ¡®Abilities¡¯ on it, and in an instant, the rest of the cards reorganized themselves.


    A row of blank cards lay in front of him, all but one was named.


    Piercing blow.


    Interesting, what do the others do? Releasing the card, the entire deck burned away, reverting to its original form.


    Kayd and the others began experimenting and studying the card deck, grabbing different cards hovering around them.


    ¡°These remind me of board games I play sometimes in the forest tavern with the young hunters.¡± Ikari remarked.


    Kill count is now at 800, wow i killed that much in a single mission? That¡¯s a new record!


    Checking the gold, his curiosity and joy vanished upon seeing his balance.


    WEALTH CARD


    BALANCE: 0 COINS


    ¡®Eesh, i¡¯m poor. Well I wasn''t that much of a money lover anyway.¡¯ He chuckled to himself.


    Everyone¡¯s decks were all similar to Kayd¡¯s, but Lia¡¯s held something unique.


    ¡°Crafting?¡± She stared at the card she was holding.


    ¡°Satiation potion?¡± She grabbed at another card from the hovering deck.


    ¡°It says that it replenishes ability bars. Weird. I¡¯m apparently missing three bluehead shrooms and five bloodroots. A bunch of ingredients for some potion¡­¡±


    ¡ª--


    They continued studying the card deck until the carriage stopped just at the gate to the kingdom.


    ¡°Ooooo a whole kingdom, never seen one up close before!¡± Ikari¡¯s face was glued to the window, looking out to the outside.


    The sound of muffled cheers and shouts entered inside the carriage, welcoming them like a warm embrace.


    Guards stood at the sides while the gate was being raised. Above them, more soldiers waved at them and stuck flags to the walls to celebrate.


    ¡®Interesting, a victory parade. Normally in Ferrous Hands such practices are heavily celebrated, especially during large scale wars.¡± Quellin explained with a small hint of joy on his face that quickly faded away. He turned to everyone else in the room.


    ¡°It is best we remove these hovering cards, we need to have free hands and undistracted minds.¡±


    ¡°How do we even do that?¡± Everyone started scrambling to find a way to make the cards disappear. Kayd grabbed at the cards, at his coat, and everything else. The only thing left was the card in his pocket.


    A single touch on the card, and the entire deck vanished.


    Oh, well that¡¯s convenient.


    The gates slowly opened, grinding as they did. Beyond it, a clear smooth stone path.


    Rows of soldiers were stationed on the sides, kneeling as Evelin¡¯s carriage passed by. Behind them, crowds of civilians clamored and shouted in celebration. Praising Ishmael¡¯s team, the princess, and the returning soldiers.


    Kayd felt the pride wash over him, recognized and celebrated by people. Although he only cared for the titles, the feeling of recognition and being the center of attention felt soothing to him, a similar feeling to receiving the titles.


    Ikari was more focused on the buildings while Kayd simply looked at the crowds, looking both at his and Evelin¡¯s carriage.


    Flower petals rained down and cathedral bells rang out as they passed through the road.


    For the first time Kayd caught a good look of the kingdom itself. Looking beyond the crowd, he could see buildings of varying sizes, created with white stone. Beyond all that however he noticed that the kingdom wasn¡¯t built on a low part of the mountain.


    Judging by the looks of it¡­Is this place built into the mountain!? Did they hollow it out!?


    A shocked expression spread across his face, catching Ikari¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Kayd? Surprised by the cheers?¡± She smiled.


    ¡°That too, just surprised by something I noticed with this place.¡±


    ¡°And what would that be?¡±


    ¡°Well-¡± The carriage stopped, and a few servants in dark fancy clothing approached the carriage door. With a quick pull, the bells and clamoring of the crowd entered full force.


    Outside, more crowds had amassed, and the soldiers had a difficult time holding them back. Kayd took in the pride he felt at that moment, the joy. It all felt so new to him, unable to understand it fully or absorb everything at once.


    At the front was a large gate, already being pushed open by a group of servants who rushed towards Evelin¡¯s carriage, opening the door


    The scent of fresh flowers filled their noses quickly, the overabundance of green in front of Kayd made him a bit annoyed, recalling the forest and the rats they just fought. The servant who opened their door walked in front of them.


    ¡°The King and Queen have requested the presence of all of you. Do not keep them waiting.¡± He spoke.


    ¡°Come, those two are very punctual people, trust me you don¡¯t want to hear what they say when you¡¯re late..¡± Ishmael led everyone inside. Upon setting foot into the beautifully carved stone path, a group of heavily armored and more decorated knights ran towards them, quickly moving alongside them as new escorts.


    At the end of the path were stairs that led to a large building, one that held the grandness and winsome of a palace while bearing the defensive fortifications of a fortress. Lookouts were built at the top already populated with soldiers, the windows were barred and the


    Ikari and Lia had wide smiles across their faces, one of shock and the other of genuine curiosity. Kayd and Quellin walked with one another, while Kayd stared at the garden and the building ahead of them


    ¡°So this is how it all looks?¡± He asked, carrying a similar shocked expression as Kayd earlier.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°Yeah, nothing too special. Too much green for my taste, considering where we just were.¡± The two laughed for a while before being silenced by a soldier next to them.


    ¡ª--


    Up the steps, they stood at the foot of a large wooden door. A team of guards were already guarding it before starting to open it as the team and Evelin arrived.


    Once done, they knelt to the sides, bowing down to the princess of the kingdom.


    A long red carpet at the center of the floor led them into the first room of the palace. A long hallway with dozens of rooms leading who knows where.


    Paintings and artifacts hung on the walls with more soldiers inside simply standing by, bowing down when the queen passed.


    ¡°It''s so beautiful¡­..¡± Ikari¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    ¡°A common show for royalties, I would say it is standard in terms of extravagance.¡±


    ¡°Better than the small baron castles I went to before.¡± Kayd added.


    Down a series of turns and passing through halls, halls, and even going up a few stairs. They reached a heavily ornamented one, larger than all the ones they saw.


    Two guards slowly pushed it open, and inside. A royal banquet with aristocrats already present, chatting around with one another while dining. Many turned to the door as it opened, and a silence swept across the room. A few seconds after, applause.


    ¡°My father and mother will meet with you. They requested that all of you and the overseer dine in our celebratory banquet as honored guests for ¡°Special discussions¡± Find a table and please remain respectful.¡± Once done talking, Evelin walked by the table and through another door, leaving them there with these people.


    ¡°Ugh, aristocracy¡­¡± Ikari belched, disgust on her tongue and mouth.


    ¡°Keep such opinions to yourself, it does not pay to be brash in front of prestigious and wealthy people.¡± Quellin berated her once more.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ok, i just don¡¯t like these people¡­¡± Her eyes drifted away from them and to the table, realizing that it was stocked with herbs, foods, and plenty of drink. Enough to satisfy an entire village.


    ¡°Food¡­¡± Her demeanor changed, and a bit of drool started coming from her closed mouth.


    ¡°Certainly didn¡¯t take much to change your mind.¡± Kayd chuckled.


    ¡°Hey this is different! Who wouldn¡¯t be over the moon for food?¡± While everyone was busy ogling at different things in the palace, Lia remained silent, concealing most of herself with her feathery robe.


    Ishnael and the overseer gleefully talked to one another, waiting for that princess and her parents to return.


    With nothing left to do, they took their seats with the people. Mixed feelings ran in Kayd¡¯s mind. Satisfaction that he was recognized and also gaining these new titles, but an odd feeling of disgust from the people he was with.


    He could hear conversations of greed and prideful flaunting across the table, speaking of business or flaunting.


    Ikari, although disgusted with the others sitting next to her, wolfed down the food present, grabbing more and more, satiating her appetite, like a starving wolf getting its first kill. Quellin practically had to restrain her, explaining how to conduct herself.


    Half she obeyed, while the rest was thrown out the window immediately.


    Sitting next to Ishmael and the overseer, Kayd could overhear the praises they received from the mission as a few talked to them with gratefulness and glee.


    ¡®At least some here are nice.¡¯ He thought, chowing down on the food in front of him, taking in the moment of peace.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t change one bit.¡± Ishmael muttered. She turned to Kayd.


    ¡°So, enjoying your new titles? I know I am!¡± She asked, leaning her head on her hand with a half empty cup of wine next to her.


    ¡°Yeah, first time I actually got a title.¡± Kayd replied.


    ¡°Many more will come! Beyond this castle at least, we just need to finish business with the royalty here and head out to the other side of the kingdom.¡± She explained, gulping down what was left in her cup.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering, what did you and Princess Evelin discuss in that carriage anyway?¡±


    ¡°Random crap, mostly saying thanks and apologizing. And then said that we should talk with her parents so i agreed. Something about working for them. Then talked about propositions to my Overseer buddy right here.¡± Ishmael patted the overseer on the back after explaining.


    ¡°As long as we get titles, and don¡¯t have to do underground rat fights.¡± She laughed at his response.


    ¡°Relax, the world beyond here, and the things I had to fight there were above ground. And definitely not rats.¡±


    ¡°So what-¡± Three clinks of silverware on a glass silenced everyone. At the very end of the table was who they waited for. Evelin, with the king and queen behind her.


    Both were youthful in appearance, but Kayd could see the heavy stress cover their faces. Nevertheless, the mere sight of them made Kayd feel unexplainably nervous.


    ¡°It is a great joy to invite all of you to the annual banquet, and just in time to not only celebrate the lingering threat of the cursed vermin, but to see the heroes who brought down such a foe!¡± The room became filled once more in applause and shouts of praise, all staring at the team.


    ¡°Now,¡± he raised his hand to silence everyone. ¡°With the threat of the rats removed, not only have many of our reserves been relieved to serve on the eastern front. But now we have a chance to reclaim our position to the east, increasing our economic and general influence towards the outer region.¡± The crowd clapped and celebrated, this time louder than ever before.


    ¡°With this in mind, may you all enjoy your dining and look forward to the brighter future.¡± He raised his glass to everyone, to which they followed. Shortly after, food and drink began getting consumed.


    ¡°Ishmael, may your team and the overseer please follow us to another room for discussion?¡± The king looked at them. Ishmael hastily nodded, gesturing for Kayd and the others to follow her.


    ¡°Aw man, I was enjoying the steak and wine. It was sooo good.¡± Ikari pouted.


    ¡ª-----


    Following the three royals past multiple doors and taking different turns, they arrived at a heavily guarded door, its appearance more decorated than other nearby doors.


    Opening it, they were led into a beautiful throne room, soldiers in gold lined armor stood by, the walls were painted in a similar manner, draped in purple and blue curtains with a large variety of paintings and artifacts of unknown purpose and meaning.


    In the center was a roundtable with a map of the entire forest they were in, the Stone¡¯s edge castle included.


    At the very end, the three royals sat down on three thrones.


    The door closed behind them, and Ishmael ordered everyone to start kneeling.


    ¡°Again, you have our gratitude for removing the rats. It has made our current situation more bearable.¡± The king spoke.


    ¡°We would also extend our thanks for saving our dear daughter, and helping her take the knight medals for a proper burial.¡± The queen finally spoke, rubbing Evelin¡¯s head.


    ¡°We heard you were responsible for eliminating three of the largest rat dens. With that in mind, we would like to employ your services, this time under us.¡±


    ¡°That is indeed a great honor. Though we would like to remain independent. We are here solely to reclaim¡­lost titles, and aid against any present threats.¡± Ishmael replied. The king¡¯s lips curled to a smile.


    ¡°Admirable indeed, we will help you in both of these endeavors, and even offer extra rewards if you choose to accept.¡± Ishmael went silent to think.


    ¡®Seems reasonable, as long as we get that reputation and more titles.¡¯


    ¡°Hey, if they offer more of that steak and wine. I¡¯ll jump into another rat hole.¡± Ikari commented. Everyone seemed to come to a silent agreement, all but Ishmael who still looked confused.


    ¡°Princess Evelin holds you in high regards after the mission of destroying the rat dens. Even a temporary partnership may suffice, as long as you help in our current predicament.¡±


    ¡°Almost the exact same words as the last time I went here¡­Strange¡­Did they forget too?¡± Ishmael muttered to herself.


    ¡°Very well, we accept. So long as we can travel beyond the outer region once over.¡± She finally came to a decision. Instantly, the door flew open, revealing one of Mian¡¯s teammates, now healed and escorted by a pair of soldiers.


    ¡°We also heard of another team aiding you, and apparently this is the last of that team they could recover. Thus the privilege of this task is extended to him. He¡¯ll be with you throughout the task.¡±


    Shortly after, the windchime rang out, only adding to the surprises they were encountering. Kayd pulled out the scrap of paper.

 Chapter 21: Dine N Buy

    NEW MISSION


    PACIFY THE REGION [X]


    KILL THE BANDIT PARTIES [X]


    KILL THE BRIGAND KING [X]


    AID ABANDONED SETTLEMENTS [X]


    [SIDE TASKS MAY APPEAR THROUGHOUT MISSION PROGRESSION]


    REWARD: BANDIT KILLER, BRIGAND BUTCHER, STONE EDGE¡¯S ANGEL, KNIGHT OF ORDER TITLES


    [EXTRA REWARDS PENDING UPON SIDE QUEST COMPLETION]


    Kayd¡¯s jaw dropped.


    What¡¯s with the jump in rewards!?


    That voice is testing me more huh?


    ¡°As a token of good faith, you are permitted to roam and visit stores we have, ones that should aid in your mission. Along with this,¡± The sound of a coin drop followed by the money card appeared before them.


    WEALTH CARD


    BALANCE: 500 COINS


    ¡°A small price, yes, but it is normal for newly contracted mercenaries under our command. But you may consider anything you find on the bandits yours.¡±


    ¡®Small pay, for a larger possible benefit. That seems fair enough unless those bandits aren¡¯t loaded.¡¯


    ¡°Oh sweet I can buy more steak and wine with this! Or maybe a night at an inn.¡± Ikari held out her wealth card.


    The rest simply dismissed it, more focused on other things than the money.


    ¡°Evelin will guide you to the eastern front when ready. Meet her at the palace gate when you have what you need for your journey. As for the overseer, we will have a longer talk¡± The king snapped his fingers.


    ¡°Good luck!¡±


    Just do what the paper says, and get more titles. To beat those damned peers and to gain some fame along with these powers.


    ¡ª-----


    ¡°There''s a few stores down the street that all should help you. Meet me here once you have what you need. Those cursed bandits are a more annoying threat than the rats.¡± Evellin pointed down a stretch of road populated by civilians and soldiers alike.


    ¡°Alright then, thanks for the rewards and titles.¡± Ishmael smiled.


    ¡°A small reward. Thanks again for clearing the dens, Captain Ishmael. Or should I say, rat slayer and savior?¡± She laughed, sending the team on their way to prepare.


    Everyone turned to the passing team, smiling or leaving quick comments on their new titles or giving simple thanks.


    ¡°Wonder if there¡¯s a tavern or something, would rather eat there than in that palace of rich people.¡± Ikari cringed at the thought of remembering them.


    ¡°What¡¯s your deal with em?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°Not so fond memories of rich folk in the forest before¡­¡±


    ¡ª----


    They stopped at a store that stood out from the rest, multiple signs hung on top of it along with having more color and light compared to the others, even looking more sizable than the rest.


    An old bearded man happily greeted them, putting his arms on the desk.


    ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t the saviors of the river and the ones that destroyed the rat dens. What brings you to my store?¡± The man jovially asked.


    ¡°We just need supplies, Princess Evelin advised us to go here.¡± After Ishmal responded, the man pushed forward a piece of paper, on it was the stock of what the man had, listed out like a menu for a restaurant.


    In an instant, the wealth cards of Kayd and the others appeared, hovering near them.


    ¡°Take your gander, since you handled those rats and helped us more than those soldiers, I''ll let you have a little discount.¡± He added, giving more of those papers to the other team members.


    ¡®Medicine items, crafting materials, brewing material, even small foods, and miscellaneous?¡¯ Kayd browsed the paper, seeing the categories listed on it.


    Such a wide selection for a single store, no wonder it''s still in business.


    While browsing it, he came across a few interesting items.


    Clothing cleaner kit and weapon maintenance kit? He stared intently at the two listed items, noticing the price placed next to them.


    ¡°Fifty coins each!?¡± He exclaimed loudly. The man laughed at Kayd.


    ¡°Those kits provide all the servicing you need to keep your clothes and weapons sharp and pristine for a lifetime! If you ask me this is a bargain, even with the added discount.¡± Kayd sighed.


    ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s a fair deal. Was never that frugal with money.¡± While looking at the list, his thumb pressed against the written text. The sound of coins falling down followed, and the old man bent down, putting the two kits Kayd had wanted on the table.


    The number on the wealth card had changed.


    BALANCE: 400 Coins


    So that¡¯s how we purchase things here huh? Much more efficient than a pouch of gold He chuckled.


    The rest of the team began making their own purchases, draining their accounts quickly as they bought different items, useful or accessories.


    Quellin bought a bundle of iron cuffs along with the same kit Kayd bought, looking at his dirty weapons and armor in disgust.


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    ¡°Germaphobe like me huh?¡± Kayed laughed.


    ¡°Clean weapons make better cuts, clean armor takes better punishment.¡± Quellin didn¡¯t share his enthusiasm, replying in a cold tone.


    Next to them, Ikari grabbed more and more small trinkets from the desk as the man struggled to keep putting them on the table.


    ¡°Ikari, what are you even buying? You¡¯re draining your money!¡± Kayd questioned. Ikari simply turned to him, revealing a bundle of different animal skulls in her hands. Kayd looked in utter shock, silently looking away to let her do her own thing again.


    ¡°Sorry kid, looks like you don¡¯t have money to buy this.¡± The man grumbled, he was talking to Ikari who had a heap of different medicinal supplies and herbs stacked in front of her.


    ¡°And you¡¯re still shocked by what I was buying?¡± Ikari sarcastically asked Kayd, eyeing the pile of materials on her table.


    ¡°But I''m willing to take that tooth, rat hair, and meat from you for a good price.¡± He grinned. The man noticed the three items in her bag, despite it being closed.


    Lia looked at Ishmael, silently asking for guidance, unsure of the next move to take and visibly hesitant.


    ¡°Well, we have no use for those three other than for show.¡± Ishmael gestured for Lia to give the items, which she obeyed.


    One by one she dumped the assortment of items on the table, seeing the number on her card go up and the man repeatedly placing the items below the desk.


    In the end, she was left with two hundred gold coins. She started to buy more supplies until her money ran out, again.


    ¡®She definitely needs an accountant¡¯


    ¡°Kid, you really need to learn saving money,¡± Ishmael commented, visibly concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I may have gotten carried away with the mushrooms and plants he was selling,¡± Lia replied in a flustered and embarrassed tone.


    ¡°Are we done yet?¡± Mian¡¯s teammate muttered, catching everyone by surprise, forgetting he existed.


    ¡°Yes, no worries. Eager to leave the rats and kill bandits already?¡± Ishmael questioned him with a smirk, to which he replied with a slow nervous nod.


    ¡ª---


    The team ventured further down the area, stumbling upon an odd building that resembled a military quarter, but retained a civilian-style appearance with gated windows and two soldiers standing in front of a metal door.


    ¡°Do you wish to learn new skills? Then the Stone¡¯s Edge training guild is just the place!¡± One of the guards enthusiastically explained through the metal helmet.


    ¡°All at a price of course.¡± The other guard added.


    ¡°Apologies, we were just exploring, we don¡¯t want to buy here,¡± Ishmael replied.


    ¡°No worries then, return if you wish to learn new skills for your journey or for simple combat!¡±


    While they were walking away, Kayd noticed Quellin blankly staring at the building, remaining there until he turned and started running back to the team.


    ¡°Blanked out?¡± Quellin remained silent, ignoring what he just said.


    ¡ª----


    Further down the street, they arrived at the last of the stores before a long intersection of wagons and civilians walking both directions.


    A tavern, extravagant in appearance from the outside with people chatting or stumbling outside of it.


    ¡°Rock Bottom Tavern¡± Ikari read out the large sign hanging on top of the door.


    ¡°Named by the history of this place. Chop a mountain in half and put a kingdom down in the middle of it.¡± Ishmael laughed and walked to the tavern.


    She pushed the doors wide open with a hard thrust of her hands, being introduced to a sight of drunken men and women, dining or drowning themselves with tankards of ale.


    Both Ishmael and Ikari shared a similar grin and rushed towards the counter where the bartender wiped down a wooden cup. Everyone cautiously from behind, looking around at the people.


    ¡°Ah the saviors and ratslayers, what would all of you want?¡± The man asked, pushing forward a similar piece of paper they saw at the store.


    ¡°Just a drink of your fine ale, Heath!¡± The middle-aged man grinned and quickly set down tankards of alcohol for each of the members who took their seats with their team leader.


    Around them, the patrons started to notice them, smiling and cheering at them, shouting praises all the while downing their drinks.


    Kayd smiled nervously at the sight, still overwhelmed by the feeling of it all.


    Mian¡¯s teammate sat next to Kayd, still nervous from what happened.


    ¡°Still shaken up from the rats huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­Pretty much¡­¡±


    ¡°What else happened in that cave? And where¡¯s Mian?¡± He turned silent, simply staring at the drink in front of him.


    Shouldn¡¯t have said that¡­


    ¡°Ever drank before Kayd?¡± Ishmael tapped him on the shoulder.


    ¡°No, not heavy amounts but I did taste some before. Taste like piss.¡± Ishmael laughed loudly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it eventually. Like how you seemed to get used to killing those rats,¡± She nudged his arm, mocking him.


    ¡°Well, I am a bit thirsty.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Ishmael stood up, turning around to face the crowd.


    ¡°To the saviors and ratslayers!¡± She exclaimed. The crowd yelled out in response, raising their drinks with her and taking a big swig.


    Kayd begrudgingly followed, taking a quick swig before setting it down, unable to handle the taste.


    ¡®It¡¯s so strong! And tastes horrible! People seriously drink this stuff!?¡¯ Ikari noticed Kayd¡¯s hesitance to even look at the half-empty drink.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it I can take it,¡± Kayd hastily pushed the tankard to Ikari. She grabbed it and began downing the drink alongside Ishmael.


    Quellin and Lia silently looked at their own drinks, thinking to themselves.


    ¡°Seems like Ishmael and Ikari are having more fun than us.¡± While looking at them, Kayd began to yawn, and his eyelids started to droop down.


    ¡°If you want, you and your friends can have the room upstairs free of charge. Another way of saying thanks.¡±


    ¡°A whole room!? In this kingdom!?¡± Ikari questioned in a slurred voice.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s the least I could do. It¡¯s only for tonight though.¡±


    ¡°Ikari relax, their rooms here are just comfy enough to not wake up with a bad back,¡± Ishmael added.


    From the door, an armored soldier walked inside, heading up to Ishmael.


    ¡°Ms. Ishmael, Evelin requests your presence at the kingdom entrance, you left your giant crab outside.¡± Upon the man finishing his words, Ishmael spat the ale on the ground and quickly sobered up.


    ¡°Damn! I forgot Pip!¡± Ishmael ran out of the tavern with the soldier, ending the brief interaction.


    ¡°That was sudden, well, should we check that room now?¡± Kayd asked everyone.


    ¡°Yes please,¡± Ikari stumbled back and fell, caught by Quellin before she could hit the floor.


    ¡°The rooms are up the stairs, take the first one.¡± Mian¡¯s teammate was the first one to head upstairs, along with Lia, both eager to leave the rowdy place as soon as possible.


    ¡ª--


    Entering the room, Kayd quickly saw a large bed along with a desk and chair.


    Modest and simple, nice


    Ikari, Lia, and Kayd all fell on top of the best, consumed by the soft mattress and embracing the warm comfort.


    Quellin leaned against the wall with his arms crossed, Mian¡¯s teammate sat in front of the desk, a hand covering his face.


    ¡°Damnit, dammit all¡­¡± His voice quivered and his body shook.


    The rats really broke him, I doubt he¡¯d even survive first contact with the bandits¡­It would be better if he just stayed here or back at home.


    Kayd¡¯s overthinking head slowly calmed down, only focusing on getting some rest and more comfort.


    On the bed they wrestled for the single pillow left there like little children, twisting and turning until slumber and fatigue consumed them. In the end, none of them claimed the pillow, clinging to different sides of it.

 Chapter 22: New Threat

    ¡°This is it, the next world to gain more titles.¡± Ishmael stood in front of the team, they were at the kingdom¡¯s edge, at the castle gate that led to the next land.


    Evelin stood with them, her arms crossed with a smile.


    ¡°We hope you enjoyed the amenities we had. Oh, and a little request from us.¡± She walked closer to them.


    ¡°Please bring the bandit leader helmets, each of the three has a unique helmet that I know all too well, do it and there¡¯s an extra tip to your labor. Especially the brigand king¡¯s helmet and medal pouches.¡± She grinned.


    A wind chime rang out once again.


    With the rats gone, 2 titles restored, and the favor of the three royals, it was time for the splendor seekers to set out for the next realm. They bested the hordes and beast of the forest, but can they brave the foes of the merciless flat lands? Only time will tell.


    Side quest added:


    Take the helmets of the three party leaders: [X]


    Seems like an easy task.


    ¡°Oh, if you find any loot from the dead bandits, you can keep it. Not like the nobles will be pissed about it, they can always get more of their lost things back.¡± Once done, she pointed at one of the guards standing at the top of the castle wall. He ran out of view, and a minute after, the gate began to slowly rise, shining the bright morning light at their faces.


    ¡°Best of luck! I eagerly await the good news you will all surely bring.¡± The team got on top of Pip, Evelin waved them off as they embarked on their next adventure, to a new land.


    Bright yellow light and a strong heat on their skin greeted them the moment they stepped out.


    A land of desert. There seemed to be no end to it in sight from where Kayd could see. In front of them, a rock pathway that led forward. In the distance, Kayd could see specks of black, some large some small, some close, some farther in distance.


    ¡°Desert¡­¡± Ikari muttered.


    ¡°A place ripe for attrition and morale drop, it is paramount we know these problems now before they hinder our efforts as time goes on,¡± Quellin spoke up, turning to everyone with that same dead-eyed expression on his face, but Kayd could feel some small emotion in his voice but decided to ignore it.


    He took a moment to take in the dry arid air mixed in with whiffs of city odor, it felt calming. Far better than the forest musk he constantly inhaled, not to mention the rat blood. Kayd felt sick just by thinking of it.


    ¡°So, Captain Ishmael, where to first?¡± Ishmael laughed.


    ¡°Onwards of course!¡± She was enthusiastic, perhaps relieved to be out of that forest as well.


    ¡°Forward Pip! To the land of sand and plunder!¡± Pip raised its claws and charged forward, running onward towards their goal. Behind them, the gate and walls of Stone¡¯s Edge became smaller, slowly fading out of sight.


    ¡°Ever been to a desert before?¡± Kayd asked Ikari, looking around with the same amazement as earlier.


    ¡°Never! I was always stuck in the forest. Here i thought it would remain that way!¡± Her eyes gleamed like a child seeing something new for the first time, she reached out her hand, feeling the heat hit her arm.


    Lia, Quellin, and Mian¡¯s teammate stood opposite to them, looking far out at the infinite field of sand with no signs of life at all. They were less interested in the scenery and moreso on other things.


    ¡°What about you? Traversed these places before?¡± Ikari asked.


    ¡°Yeah, a few times to explore and handle some targets, it was scorching hot but it made me savor water and the cold far more¡­Brings back good memories¡­¡± He smiled at the thought, reminiscing more on his fond memories, and also on Master Carwel.


    Looking down, Kayd noticed that rather than a stone path leading them, Pip was following wagon tracks left on the sand, presumably used by dozens of wagons in the past that it left its mark there.


    ¡ª--


    Pip came to a full stop after minutes of continuous movement. Pip slowly moved its body downward until it touched the sand below.


    Outside, Kayd saw one of the specks of black from earlier, it was a caravan. Wagons of crates and boxes burned, their contents ripped out of them with some on the ground next to it. Everyone jumped out to investigate while Ishmael grabbed a large cloth from Pip¡¯s back.


    ¡°Barbaric¡­¡± Quellin commented with vitriol in his words. He walked closer to it, putting his hand on the charred wood.


    ¡°Insufficient security seems to be the cause of this,¡± He reported. Investigating further, the team found bodies of soldiers and merchants scattered around the caravan, their armor was stripped of them along with anything of value.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Ikari grabbed an empty bottle from the sand, holding it to her face.


    ¡°Yup, bandits indeed. Handled a few before when they hurt some camps or attacked me. But sometimes i would steal scraps of food and drink from caravans they managed to pick off.¡±


    ¡°You did not aid the bandits in any way though, correct?¡± Quellin slowly turned his head to Ikari.


    ¡°Nope, not at at all. I am a drunk, a homeless, and not a people person, but i will never be a bandit.¡± Ikari replied, slightly frightened by Quellin looking at her.


    Quellin continuedi investigating while Kayd and Ikari looked out at the sands, seeing more of these destroyed caravans in the distance.


    ¡°Looks like they own this desert, a whole bunch of caravans destroyed with no mercy.¡±


    ¡°I guess that¡¯s how it is when things travel away from walled communities.¡± She replied.


    ¡°By the way, did i do anything rash last night? When i was¡­You know, drunk in the tavern.¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, apart from talking like a typical drunkard, you went with us to the bed and snuggled the pillow. Had to practically fight you and Lia to get a hold of it.¡± He chuckled, followed by Ikari laughing as well.


    ¡°Oi lads, get back on! This was just a breaktime to put the old cover on Pip before she gets cooked into seafood in this sun!¡± Looking back, Ishmael was waving her hand for everyone to head back inside. The entire top part of Pip¡¯s body, even the wooden structure was covered by a long white cloth.


    ¡°Aww, that actually looks pretty cute.¡± Everyone got back on, out of the blistering heat and back to their journey.


    ¡ª---


    The further they went out, the more common the sight of burning caravans became.


    ¡°How many did they lose here?¡± Ikari gazed at the wreckages in front of her.


    ¡°Dozens, what is apparent is that all of them seem to have similar reason for being attacked, lack of security. And it seems whoever perpetraded them has made this routine.¡± Quellin sighed and put a hand to his face.


    ¡°In Ferrous Hands, convoys are given extreme security, from supply to trade, if they heard of even a single wagon having its wheel shot at. The punishment will be immense¡­¡± Kayd watched the sight with Quellin.


    ¡°They really have a thing for extreme discipline and punishment huh?¡± Kayd asked, ¡°I read from books about the Hands and they are very¡­Unforgiving, no offense.¡±


    ¡°To ensure dominance and great strength. Cohesion, discipline, and martial prowess are of highest priority. Without all three, Ferrous Hands would be destroyed not only by the cold, but the rival factions near it.¡± He took off his helmet, letting the front face him.


    ¡°The duty of every man and woman is to serve and die for Ferrous Hands. All must be punished and rewarded accordingly, but still retain their discipline and duty to fight any threat.¡± Quellin responded, speaking quickly and precisely without a moment to pause and think on what else to say. Once finished, he donned the helmet again.


    ¡°Do you not have any recreational activity? I know those are important but some rest or hobbying would also help keep a warrior¡¯s spirit up. I should know.¡± Quellin looked at Kayd, his gaze felt like two needles piercing his skin.


    ¡°No man or woman of Ferrous Hands is to pursue their own interests, not unless it¡¯s for the express desire to benefit Ferrous Hands greatly. And the best way is either in food production or weapon and armor production.¡±


    ¡°So everyone in Ferrous Hands is a soldier, no farmer or baker?¡±


    ¡°That is for the city army to handle. I was part of the skirmishing army that handled outside threats and expansion along with convoy escort. It is not my place to know how the city guard conducts itself nor know how they operate the city, as long as it functions.¡± Kayd could feel the slight tinge of irritation in Quellin¡¯s voice.


    Seems like questioning it is another way for a Ferrous Hand to get chewed out, that or he doesn¡¯t want to talk about it. Best to drop it now.


    ¡°Very well then.¡± Kayd slowly moved away.


    Ishmael was at the front, looking out to see the wagon wheel marks ahead of them and any possible settlement or sign of bandits or merchants still alive.


    ¡°What do you know about this place, Captain?¡± Ishmael took a moment to think.


    ¡°Apart from the obvious sand, this place was once the artery of Stone Edge¡¯s trading industry. Until those bandits showed up.¡± She took out her hatchet and began wiping it while continuing her story.


    ¡°When I was here it was the same deal, kill bandits then brigand. But if I learned anything from the rats we fought, there¡¯s bound to be worse things in store for us¡­Or more than before. Best prepare yourself for that Kayd, especially since you¡¯re one of my frontliners now.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, unlike rats, I handled countless warriors and soldiers, criminal or not.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a bit concerning. But I look forward to seeing you fight, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re better than me here. Alright?¡± With a smile, she knocked her hatchet on Kayd¡¯s sheathe.


    Mian¡¯s teammate stood at the back of the structure, silent and looking down at his weapon.


    Mian and those guys were annoying and got themselves killed easily, but now they¡¯re here with us. I¡¯m shocked he managed to survived the last den without help.


    ¡°Doing well? Good job on surviving the den.¡± Kayd leaned on the wood, next to him.


    ¡°Yeah¡­Glad i survived¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, I know you¡¯re pretty banged up by what happened, and you¡¯re kind of part of the team, just calm down and remember that you¡¯re not in the forest anymore. Our threat is other people, not rats.¡± Kayd tried calming down with what he knew.


    ¡°Good thing, I have never been here before. I hope horde rats aren¡¯t here either.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Yeah, I doubt they will.¡±


    ¡ª---


    Pip came to a screeching halt, and Ishmael turned to everyone.


    ¡°First settlement to help lads! Looks like a small new one they made. Our job is to help as many as possible and get some intel. Let¡¯s go!¡± One by one, they jumped down and saw their destination.


    A walled-off village made entirely of wood and tarp. The walls and gate entirely destroyed, the tents and any small building inside was crumbling and burning.


    Kayd and the others quickly went to work, running into the settlement and finding anyone who survived.


    Out of everyone, Lia was the most energetic in the effort. Even with her small stature she started dragging people away from burning rubble and bringing aid to them.


    They piled up anyone they found to the center of the village. While Kayd was dragging out another one of the people, he looked down.


    What the?


    Unlike the fine or modest clothing of the residents, this man wore leather armor, rugged and visibly made by an amateur.


    Wait, is that a bandit-


    The man¡¯s eyes opened and without missing a beat threw Kayd to the ground, quickly getting on top of him and raising his dagger.


    Kayd grabbed the man¡¯s hands quickly, stopping him from stabbing his chest, with a headbutt he knocked the man to his back.


    He took out his sword and pierced the man¡¯s chest first.


    ¡°You alright Kayd?¡± Everyone rushed to him, looking at the corpse and at him.


    ¡°Yeah, i¡¯m fine. So that¡¯s the bandits you talked about.¡±

 Chapter 23: Bandit Problem

    ¡°Looks like a typical bandit, his armor is obviously made in-house by the bandits. Those guys are idiots and savages but have a knack for jury-rigging what they find. Even saw one of them wearing Stone¡¯s edge knight armor with cloth covering the punctures.¡± Ishmael kneeled next to the corpse, examining the body and checking his pockets.


    She took out a few random items, tossing them to the side until she took out a folded piece of paper and a pouch.


    ¡°Not much, from the looks of it this bandit¡¯s team must have been a small rookie team. Not rich nor well-armed. Odd how they managed to breach this place.¡± Ishmael tossed the pouch to Kayd. As it landed in his hands, it began to vanish, the wealth card appeared in front of him with a notification.


    12 coins added to your wealth!


    Well she was right about them not being rich


    Most of the team huddled around the body, they managed to rescue anyone they could in the camp, letting Lia patch them up.


    ¡°Regardless of armor and weapons, enough numbers and a smart tactician can turn the tide, even on a position that is this isolated,¡± Quellin explained, looking back at the destroyed camp wall.


    ¡°And not many guards were found here, just a handful. Whoever did this seemed to break down the gate too.¡± Kayd added. Ishmael stood up and walked towards one of the recovering merchants, clutching her chest with blood near her mouth.


    ¡°Do you know anything about who did this to you?¡± The woman coughed out, thinking for a bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if they have time to rest-¡±


    ¡°We need information, just heal the others.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma''am!¡± Lia returned to patching up the wounded, no longer trying to stop Ishmael or even look at what they were doing.


    The woman tried to sit upright, holding her head, ¡°It might have been the nearby bandit group¡­Those damned guards didn¡¯t even say a peep about them to the kingdom, now this happened.¡± She spat.


    Nearby bandit group, so they just let them camp around their home? No wonder they got attacked.


    ¡°Odd, this is considered a nearby settlement of the kingdom and they can¡¯t even protect it?¡± Ishmael looked confused, she stood up and began asking the rest of the surviving guards and merchants.


    ¡ª--


    ¡°A nearby bandit camp did this, and a whole bunch of complaints about lacking security. Back then security wasn¡¯t a problem for settlements, it was only caravans that needed help. The expansion fell hard here didn¡¯t it?¡± Ishmael put a hand on her chin, recollecting all she heard and planning on their next move.


    Quellin looked frustrated, seeing nothing but setbacks, mistakes, and issues with the settlement and security. Kayd could feel he was silently complaining about all of it.


    ¡°I guess first order of business is to find those bandits and kill em. And also to see if you guys can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Humans are not that different from animals right? This should be like the rats.¡± Ikari remarked with a smirk.


    They returned to Pip, finished with aiding the survivors, and now moving to their next task: locating the bandits.


    Kayd recalled the memories he had before, of hunting down similar bandits and fugitives from before. He scavenged around his mind of methods he used before, and ways he managed to uproot these targets and kill them.


    Through one of them, he gained a vital piece of information.


    They always left tracks from the incident. Those idiots sometimes managed to take down Snowblades and soldiers but couldn¡¯t hide their tracks.


    He grinned for a moment and chuckled. He looked out at the horizon, focusing on the sand around them, checking for any odd shapes in the sand.


    Just neat one of the crumbling walls, Kayd managed to find what he was looking for. Faint footprints marked in the sand, both heading to and away from the camp entrance.


    ¡°I think I found where they headed.¡± Ishmael looked at him curiously. He responded by explaining the footprints, sure that they were the key to finding that first bandit camp.


    ¡°A good eye and a sharp mind is what we need especially with these aging ones. I have to say you only surprise me more and more. I wonder if there will be more surprises from you when we keep going.¡± She grinned.


    With Kayd¡¯s guidance, and also the aid of Ikari¡¯s eyes, Ishmael led Pip onward to where the trail was heading. It continued far from the camp until the walls became faint. Kayd wondered how they even managed to travel in this sun.


    Kayd felt his tongue dry up and even with the shelter of the cloth and structure, the sun still found its way to hit his skin.


    I¡¯m starting to regret not spending more time hunting those desert rangers and skirmishers back at the wastes.


    He wiped the sweat from his brow.


    Quellin was right about this being full of attrition


    ¡ª---


    Kayd sat down, the sun bore down on him and he was struggling to think or even keep himself stable. His focus dwindled before feeling something brush against his arm.


    It was Lia, handing him a small bottle of water from her bag.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lia nodded while grabbing another bottle for herself.


    ¡°Good job patching up those settlers.¡±


    ¡°I was just doing what I was told, and what Ishmael ordered me to.¡± She replied. She glanced at her arm, noticing no more black bars on it.


    Kayd looked at his wrist, they were both in a similar predicament. But Kayd remembered Lia¡¯s unique card.


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    ¡°Lia, can¡¯t you craft those satiation potion things? Don¡¯t they replenish this?¡± He asked, Lia turned to him, taking a few moments to remember then suddenly plunge her hands into her bag, hastily grabbing something from it.


    A bundle of five red-colored roots and three glowing blue mushrooms.


    With a tap on the cards tucked in a small pocket, dozens appeared in front of her, and she immediately grabbed the satiation crafting card.


    ¡°How does this work?¡± She looked at it curiously, while gazing at it and thinking what she can do with it, it slipped form her grasp and onto the pile of shrooms and roots below.


    A bright green glow burst forth from the pile until it fully consumed it all. It continued glowing and Kayd realized it was contorting, molding into a new shape. After a few seconds, it took the final shape of a bottle and the glow vanished in an instant.


    A bottle was the only thing left, filled with an odd dark blue liquid.


    ¡°Is that the potion?¡± Kayd asked. Lia cautiously picked it up, shaking it and examining the contents.


    ¡°It looks like it made so fast. Normally potions take an hour to make a batch or even longer, especially the healing ones. Harming ones though are faster.¡± Lia stopped herself from rambling any further, turning embarrassed.


    ¡°Sorry for talking about unimportant stuff. This looks like the potion.¡± She slowly put the potion on the ground, taking out her notebook to write on it.


    ¡°How many new things did you jot down there?¡±


    ¡°About five new species. This place has interesting flora.¡±


    Kayd held the bottle, studying it and seeing not much irregularities with it other than the color. He had seen potions before and it seemed like a normal looking potion to him.


    ¡°Now for the taste test.¡±


    ¡°The what?¡± Lia gestured to Kayd to hand it to her. And within a moment of holding onto it, she twisted the cork and downed the entire thing without a moment¡¯s hestiation.


    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you afraid of its effects?! Or the taste?¡± Lia looked at him, confused.


    ¡°Not really, we are taught to eat new things to see if they are poisonous or if other equipment isn¡¯t present. From potions to ingredients, consuming them is a faster method. This one just tastes bitter.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re now our taste tester too,¡± Kayd teased, but Lia was concentrating on noting what she experienced.


    Lia looked to her arm, her head recoiled back in shock. The black bars were slowly appearing on her arm again, ten in total.


    ¡°Did my healing magic return?¡± Lia asked herself.


    She dumped a pile of shrooms and roots at the center, creating more and more potions until the ingredients were all gone. Once the glow died out, they were left with 4 of these satiation potions.


    ¡°No adverse side effects right now apart from the bars returning. Here try some.¡± Kayd took the bottle from her hand, unsure of its effects, pausing himself in worry of what this potion would do.


    Psyching himself up, Kayd held his breath and downed the entire thing in one go.


    He didn¡¯t taste much of anything, but after he swallowed, he felt an immediate and extreme bitter taste, wanting him to vomit but he resisted.


    It felt like a fight in itself to handle the aftertaste, but he already saw the effects of the potion as bars began appearing once more on his wrist.


    Once the final bar returned, the vile taste left. He fell to his knees, gasping for air. Lia held him in place with a napkin ready.


    ¡°Just bitter!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lia apologized profusely until Kayd breathed normally again.


    ¡°My taste buds must have gotten numb over the years, I¡¯m sorry. I should have been more cautious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, at least I can use my ability again.¡±


    Lia stored the remaining bottles in her bag, just in time for Pip to make an abrupt stop.


    ¡°Look alive! We found what we were looking for!¡± What appeared to be a camp stood far from where they were, just close enough to be seen.


    ¡°We will travel the rest of the way on foot, they might get spooked by a giant crab.¡± Ikari and Kayd both groaned, realizing what this meant.


    Nevertheless, they jumped down onto the hot sand, feeling the temperature rise in their boots and the beating sun hit open parts of their skin again.


    Their walk quickly began, boots sinking into the sand while braving the extreme heat of the sun, all the while heading towards that damned camp.


    ¡°Hope you¡¯re just as capable kid,¡± Ishmael nudged the arm of Mian¡¯s teammate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still fight. As long as it isn¡¯t rats.¡± He replied, holding a short sword.


    Along the way, Lia stumbled to the ground, unable to handle the constant walk and having to pull her legs from the sand with each step,


    ¡°Lia, get up and keep moving,¡± Quellin ordered.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She placed any dropped items back in her bag, and Kayd helped her.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± He can see the fatigue on her face, worn out by the sun and the walk. But they couldn¡¯t stop, they had to keep moving.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t do well to easily get tired in the sands. Passing out anywhere here is guaranteed to kill ya. If the bandits won¡¯t kill you, the sun will.¡± Ishmael explained.


    ¡°Sorry, Ms Ishmael. Won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡ª---


    They reached an elevated mound of sand overlooking the camp. Peeking their heads they began getting information on the camp before attacking it.


    A few tents and a group of bandits wearing a mix of metal and leather armor.


    ¡°Scavenged armor, signs of a lesser bandit group.¡±


    Just a lesser bandit group? And they managed to destroy a settlement?


    ¡°What¡¯s your experience fighting these lesser bandits?¡± Kayd asked to which Ishmael chuckled a bit.


    ¡°Easy to kill, untrained, just numerous. This one though seems more quality over quantity.¡± She replied. She drew up a plan of action from what she was looking at.


    ¡°Alright, they are rather average in numbers and have good armor, it would be easy if we rush in and kill them all, shock and awe-¡± She stopped when she turned her head to face everyone. One of them was gone again.


    ¡°Lia, get back here!¡± Quellin raised his voice enough to be heard but still quiet.


    Lia studied a nearby cactus, cutting out a portion and sealing it into a jar. Upon hearing Quellin she hastily ran back, laying down with them with an embarrassed expression.


    ¡°Might I remind you to keep your exploration to when we are exploring or at a safe area? Not in combat and scouting missions.¡±Quellin berated with a harsher tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, cacti have healing properties and water so I thought it would help us greatly when the time needs-¡±


    ¡°Quiet,¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Even with a couple of missions, she struggles to follow basic stuff. At least she still knows how to heal and follow orders.

 Chapter 24: Bandit Brawl

    After a few minutes of rehearsing the plan, they split up, out of sight and to different positions to encircle the camp.


    The bandits remained oblivious to their presence. Kayd could see the prideful grins they had, checking the stolen treasures from the ransacked settlement. The sight disgusted him.


    Just like every bandit i met before, should be just as easy to kill


    In remembering it, another memory surfaced.


    Yet no matter how much I killed, more showed up elsewhere and got dealt with by my classmates. And they get all the credit


    He gritted his teeth in silent anger, quickly bottling it up to prepare for the attack. He crouched next to Ikari, both overseeing the side of the camp with Mian and Quellin at the opposite side.


    ¡°Target the leader, that¡¯s how bandit groups scatter.¡± Kayd reminded Ikari.


    ¡°I know I know, we did the same with the rats before. Shouldn¡¯t be that hard now.¡± She pulled back an arrow and Kayd drew his sword, waiting for that moment.


    With their backs turned, and seeing the sight of a much more decorated bandit, Ikari fired.


    Whistling through the air, it struck the neck of the supposed leader. He quickly fell to the ground and the team charged forward.


    Kayd moved in quickly, hoping to still catch the panicking bandits off guard as they just started taking out their own weapons. The nearest one had his back turned, and Kayd pierced his chest clean through.


    Their armor has many gaps and holes. Shoddy, this just made this entire thing a whole lot easier.


    He charged the next one, with the rest defending themselves against the other four.


    Going through them like butter, at least it didn¡¯t cost an arm like the rats. But I do miss that challenge.


    He cleared up the remaining threat effortlessly with rapid slashes and pierce strikes, all there was to do now was watch his teammates clean up the others.


    With Quellin, Mian¡¯s teammate visibly struggled, trading blows with the single bandit in front of him, trading blows with one another.


    Inexperienced, but I do like his push to keep fighting.


    Kayd walked up behind the bandit and pierced through a weak point on his body.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± He lowered his head briefly with heavy breaths.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Kayd looked as Quellin pushed three bandits away from him and delivered powerful swings, cutting through their jury rigged armor easily.


    Behind him, Ishmael was busy hacking at one of them with her hatchet, going overboard for a moment as the man was already dead.


    ¡°Captain, calm down.¡± Kayd¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, seeing her raise and cleave the man¡¯s skull in repeatedly, the hatred for the rats seems to be just as high with the bandits too. Finally, after a few more hits, Ishmael stood up, looking around and seeing the other dead bandits then turning to the large tent.


    ¡°Well done everyone, looks like all of ya are good with handling human enemies,¡± She stared at everyone before her eyes briefly stopped on Mian¡¯s teammate.


    ¡°Most at least, Lia-¡± She stopped, realizing Lia was already there with him. She patched up the deep and light wounds around his body, not needing an order like other times.


    Sometimes she needs orders and sometimes she does her own thing. Strange pattern.


    As they stood around, the bodies began to vanish, leaving the equipment and weapons behind. But most peculiar were pouches of gold.


    Kayd picked one of them up, and once in his hand, the sound of a coin drop rang out followed by the disintegration of the pouch. The wealth card appeared before him with good news.


    Wealth Added: 23 coins


    Balance: 50 coins.


    Crime doesn¡¯t pay well at all does it?


    Seeing this, everyone else followed suit, collecting their just payments for a successful attack.


    ¡°Alright, everyone split up and search these tents. I want every crack and crevice here checked for any information. And to see how many supplies these brats took.¡±


    With the bandit group taken out, they took shelter in the tents, rummaging through their contents.


    While rummaging, Kayd heard a windchime.


    From Claws and Vermin to Swords and Criminals. The Splendor Seekers have bested and tasted the next threat they shall overcome. It was time for a new realm and a new threat. Will they once again vanquish another scourge? Or finally face their fate in the unforgiving sands? And with the new objectives, how far will this rabbit hole go?


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Bizarre, but not surprising at this point.


    Boxes and crates of both good and terrible quality weapons, armor, and materials were all he could find, quickly realizing this was an armory of sorts for them.


    All scavenged I presume. They look similar to the Stone¡¯s Edge armor.


    Kayd continued searching through, hoping to get some more information or clues.


    Lia continued tending to his wounds while resting on the ground, chatting with each other. Quellin stood with him, staring at the opened crates.


    On the opposite side, Ikari was busy ransacking the third tent while Ishmael searched alone at the largest one.


    Weapons, armor, leather, and steel. At least they keep things organized.


    Kayd pulled out one of the better quality longswords, belonging to the Stone¡¯s Edge army. He swung it a few times before putting it back and making a mental note of his findings.


    They scavenged all their gear. But they aren¡¯t good with maintenance at all, just raiding when they need a better set. Typical thief and bandit behavior.


    Quellin took out a shoddy poorly repaired sword, with leather straps keeping the handle together and many deep chips into the blade itself.


    ¡°Pathetic¡­¡± Quellin tossed the sword aside in disgust, looking down to see more weapons and armor of varying qualities.


    ¡°These bandits have no skill of maintenance, such lack of intelligence in these matters makes for easy targets against Ferrous Hands armies.¡± He added.


    ¡°Can¡¯t expect much from common bandits, especially low level ones like these.¡± Quellin continued rummaging through the crates before stumbling upon a shocking sight.


    Rattling out of the cage as Quellin slowly pulled it out was a long line of rusted chains, complete with fetters and shackles, able to restrain eight. No, ten.


    ¡°What the¡­¡±


    ¡°Slavers¡± Quellin gritted his teeth, all the while squeezing the chain with his hand.


    ¡°Another threat to the Ferrous Hands faced. Just outside of our border. Followed by the cutthroats, rogue mages, and traitors.¡± He began explaining, his anger vanished temporarily.


    ¡°Classified an average class threat due to their numbers. They were a recent threat but a nuisance nonetheless. One I and my unit faced months before this.¡± He dropped the chain in disgust, now putting a foot on it.


    ¡°They enslaved our people, others. Their existence only prolonged our war and yet, the end never came close. Perhaps in part because of these worthless excuses of men and women.¡± His anger returned, channeling it all into his foot as he crushed the chain beneath him. Kayd stepped back in fear.


    He never lost his temper like that before. Now I can see why he always kept his cool temper¡­.


    He turned to Kayd, ¡°Finalize your findings. I will do the same, ensure everything here has been cleared out and noted for the Captain.¡± Kayd hastily nodded, hoping not to incur Quellin¡¯s wrath again, this time against him.


    The last of the containers were opened, and Kayd made his final findings for the tent before taking off, away from Quellin. Near the entrance Lia finished patching Mian¡¯s teammate, clutching onto the bandaged wound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too reckless fighting alright?¡± Lia patted him.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not used to fighting people, just vermin.¡± He looked up, noticing Kayd¡¯s shadow loom over him.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you again. Thanks again for helping me with that guy.¡±


    ¡°It was a simple thing. It looks like you aren¡¯t so good at fighting people.¡± He laughed, glancing at his wound again.


    ¡°Guess I''m not,¡± A small feeling of pity hovered over Kayd.


    He¡¯s pretty serious about this thing huh? Willing to fight onward even if the threat isn¡¯t a rat.


    He looked to Quellin and had an idea, ¡°If you want, you can ask Quellin to maybe give you some techniques to fight better. He¡¯s a soldier after all, and a battle hardened one at that.¡± He looked at Quellin, thinking for a brief moment before giving an approving nod.


    Kayd left for the next tent, looking out at the barren horizon. The emptiness of it was a nostalgic sight to the deserts he fought in before. This time much hotter, and seemingly endless.


    ¡ª----


    Inside the next tent, he found Ikari waist-deep into a barrel of food, quickly munching on its contents without a care in the world.


    ¡°Ikari, we''re supposed to be investigating this place, not gorging on its contents!¡± Ikari pulled her body out of the bucket.


    ¡°Oh, Kayd! Don¡¯t worry, I''m gonna save you some too!¡± Her words were muffled and garbled, with puffed up cheeks and a mouth full of food. She extended out both her hands, holding fruits and vegetables, still fresh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just ask Captain Ishmael if it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Suit yourself!¡± With that, she returned to eating by herself.


    Kayd checked the barrels and containers, all filled with cutlery, silverware, and different foods. Many half eaten, most likely by Ikari. Some containers were full of fresh food while others were spoiled.


    Must be from caravans and settlements as well. How many did they raid? And this much just from a small ragtag group of low leveled nobodies?


    Doubts began to rise up in Kayd¡¯s mind. Even if protection was weak against the raiders, they couldn¡¯t just haul this much cargo from a few small settlements.


    Wait¡­How did they even bring all of this here?


    His eyes widened, a revelation hit him.


    There¡¯s no horses or wagons. It''s almost impossible for them to bring all of this through the blistering sun.


    Like a paper being unfolded, Kayd thought more and more. They weren¡¯t alone, someone else was here. Will they return?


    So much questions. Captain Ishmael should have the answer. A wagon or two would explain how they hauled these better quality foods and weapons from the settlements. If that¡¯s the case, where did those wagons come from? Larger camps?


    ¡°Kayd? Are you ok?¡± Ikari pushed a wooden cup of water to his face.


    ¡°You looked dead serious and went silent for a minute while staring at me. Had me spooked.¡± Kayd shook his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Sorry, I just¡­Zoned out for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Because of the heat, isn''t it. You need to keep yourself hydrated! I''d hate to see my friends collapse on the ground dry as a rock.¡± She pushed the cup again to his face.


    ¡°Thanks, a drink wouldn¡¯t hurt.¡± Kayd drank the entire cup in one go, satiating an unknown thirst he had.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely because of heatstroke. If you want, I can make you some apple slices.¡± She teased, holding up her knife with a smile.


    ¡°Hey, I''m not a child, I can cut my own apple slices.¡± She laughed in response. An apple would feel very nice right now, but he had to report to Ishmael, and needed answers.


    Ikari returned to devouring the fruits in the barrel as Kayd walked out. He took another look at the horizon, with more questions in mind from his revelation.


    How many of these camps exist in this desert?


    ¡ª---


    Ishmael had her back turned, piling up pieces of paper on a large table that lay in the center of the tent.


    Around her were overturned crates and racks, their contents either on the table or scattered on the floor.


    ¡°Captain Ishmael¡±


    ¡°Ah, Kayd. What are your findings on the plunder here?¡± She asked, her back still turned, staring down at the messy set of papers before her.


    ¡°A mix of fresh and rotten vegetables. Good and bad quality weapons and armor. I think¡­They had another camp in on it, or at least another group with wagons and horses. I don¡¯t think they could just bring this much on foot from the raids.¡± Kayd reported.


    Once done, Ishmael turned around with a proud smile on her face.


    ¡°You really are a gifted one aren¡¯t ya? Didn¡¯t even tell you much on it and yet you figured a good bit out.¡± She grabbed a few of the papers to read.


    ¡°Yes, there is another camp. Nay, a whole network of them! All connected to each other.¡±

 Chapter 25: Chains and Fetters

    ¡°I handled camp networks like this before. But just like the rats, looks like they had an upgrade to their size.¡± She flipped through the papers while making her way out, ordering Kayd to follow her. Soon, she called for everyone else to join up with her.


    ¡°Quellin, why do you have a chain?¡± She noticed the chain still gripped tightly in Quellin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Our enemy seems to be slavers Captain Ishmael. I faced such foes before, there is also a heavy load of both horrendous and average quality weapons and armor.¡± He gave out his full report, to which she laughed again.


    ¡°Yes, our enemy is a bunch of slavers. And it looks like they have a big market right now.¡± She handed one of the papers to Quellin before turning to Ikari, wiping down her mouth with her forearm.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t supposed to touch the food you know,¡±


    ¡°Wait how did you know cap?¡± Ishmael smiled.


    ¡°I had that same exact expression when my past team stumbled upon our food hoard of food in this desert. I won¡¯t put it against you but next time, show some restraint. We¡¯ll use these for rations and to give out to settlers when needed.¡± Ikari hastily nodded.


    She walked to the center of the camp, looking around with the papers still in hand.


    ¡°It looks like they have another camp. This time it looks like this group¡¯s main base. This camp was just a finger to the hand. There should be more information there. Grab everything here and bring it to Pip.¡± She released a high-pitched whistle from her mouth, and Pip came charging onward from the sand mound.


    ¡ª-----


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you can cut apple slices with a sword; this wasn¡¯t your first time huh?¡± Ikari watched Kayd cut a few apples into slices with his blade, slow and steady to not cause a mistake or injury. They sat behind barrels and containers of food, making a light snack to hopefully cheer the team up a bit.


    ¡°Yeah, we were told to use our personal weapons heavily compared to other tools. This was a byproduct of that advise.¡± He continued cutting the apple while talking.


    ¡°Sooooo, you¡¯ll use that sword to chop a tree?¡± Ikari laughed, eliciting one from Kayd as well. The final apple was cut into a dozen slices and Ikari quickly took some of them.


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re supposed to share this with everyone else!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, they just looked perfectly cut and nice to look at compared to what I¡¯d make.¡± Kayd sighed and took a slice to eat.


    A moment of peace from the savory fruit distracted him from the painful heat and scorching sun.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d like something like apples, Kayd.¡±


    ¡°Why so?¡±


    ¡°Uhhh, well you look¡­.Sophisticated. Look I¡¯ll be blunt. Your outfit makes you look like a rich scholar person.¡± Kayd was confused for a moment by her explanation.


    ¡°Well, the Snowblades are one of the most famous and strongest clans. I guess good clothing was a part of it.¡± After talking, Ikari stared at him blankly for a moment before tossing another apple at his direction. In reflex, Kayd immediately cut it in half with his sword.


    ¡°Huh so those apple slice tricks were possible too.¡± She laughed and grabbed the apple on the ground, giving the other half to Kayd to eat. She sighed deeply after a few bites.


    ¡°Back then, with those gangs or tribes in the forest. Good apples were not a common thing you¡¯d find. So I¡¯d hoard as much of it as possible. One day I thought to give one to a certain tribe I was with. I thought it¡¯d help deepen my friendship with them but¡­¡± She took another bite before continuing.


    ¡°Once they took all my apples, they¡¯d keep pestering me to get more, only to drain the supply again. Then kick me out once I couldn¡¯t find it anymore or I was ¡°Useless¡± to them, I guess they were never good friends. So I went from small time raiding caravans to scavenging what fell off from their wagons. Never sharing it to anyone.¡± She sighed, looking to Kayd with a sudden feeling of embarrassment.


    ¡°Sorry for my long tale, in short i just wanted to say that. You didn¡¯t share their selfishness. And I¡¯m happy to have found an actual friend to share apples with. I would¡¯ve eaten these quicker if we weren¡¯t¡± She laughed. Kayd stayed silent, unsure on how to even respond to her story, perhaps it was better that way and to simply continue eating his apple slice.


    ------


    A few minutes pass, Kayd stood up and took the remaining slices and began offering to the others.


    Quellin and Mian¡¯s teammate were standing at the side with swords in hand, they were sweating but Quellin remained straight as a stick.


    ¡°Your form is mediocre, but mediocrity is the foundation for excellence. A few more drills may help.¡± Quellin remarked.


    ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t know it was this hard to be a soldier! Mian never gave this type of training to us.¡± He replied in tiring breaths. The two turned upon noticing Kayd approach them, one of their eyes widened while the other remained unknown, because it was shrouded behind a helmet.


    ¡°Ooo apples!¡± As he reached out to grab one, Quellin grabbed it.


    ¡°I can see the lack of discipline. A soldier follows orders and can only make a request to their superior.¡± He lowered his hand, looking at Quellin.


    ¡°Sir, permission to consume refreshments.¡±


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    ¡°Granted¡± With that, he started eating the apple slices as if he starved for days.


    ¡°How¡¯s training him?¡±


    ¡°Although i would have refused, Captain Ishmael and you seemed to agree that this was the best course of action for him. Thus i obeyed.¡±


    Quellin still held the chain from before, leaving most of its body coiled around the floor.


    ¡°Still carrying that chain huh? You hate slavers that much?¡± Quellin turned to him silently.


    ¡°Just punishment for a heinous crime. That is what we are told.¡± He replied with the same cold tone. Kayd neared the small plate of apple slices, but Quellin didn¡¯t take one.


    Kayd awkwardly walked away from the two, hearing their training regime start again.


    Hopefully he gets better for the next fight, we need all able hands on deck. And I wonder what he¡¯ll do with that chain¡­


    ¡ª---


    Kayd sat next to Lia who comfortably sat on the floor, wrapped around her cloak like a blanket. Her eyes widened upon seeing the apples on the plate and looked at Kayd, begging for one. He nodded and Lia grabbed more apple slices, taking much more than the others.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Lia looked at Kayd, confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, why?¡±


    ¡°Well, I noticed you were getting sloppy for a while. Stumbling sometimes and straying away from the team.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh, I was just trying to get things that might help us. Cacti has water we can drink and I wanted to study if it had other properties.¡± Lia explained to Kayd, now inspecting one of the slices carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s good but, like what Quellin said, we need to stick together. Do your discoveries and studies once things are calmer. If you do this thing again, i don¡¯t think we can be there to save you.¡± She nodded, taking in his orders with a worried expression.


    ¡°I will, and I¡¯m sorry.  Putting my teammates in harm¡¯s way was never my intention.¡± While they sat, another question sprung up in Kayd¡¯s head.


    ¡°You sometimes need orders, while other times you just go forward without an order. There doesn¡¯t seem to be a pattern to it as well. Why is that?¡± Lia looked embarrassed turning her head a bit away.


    ¡°Oh ummm, well¡­I¡­. I was just scatterbrained during that time. You know, healers like me have a whole lot in our mind and sometimes need an order to go forward, or sometimes just do it ourselves.¡± She was quick in explanation; Kayd was not convinced.


    I could pry further, but judging by how she¡¯s acting right now i might accidentally cause some breakdown with her again. Can¡¯t have a healer who can¡¯t heal right now.


    Kayd let her take a few more slices before walking off.


    ¡ª----


    Ishmael stood alone; the papers stuck to the railing by a knife. He noticed the weapons and armor they took stuck to the shell of Pip, like a protective layer.


    ¡°Captain,¡± Kayd stood next to her. She quickly took a slice of apple and bit into it with a smile.


    ¡°Any details we need to know about this new destination?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°Says here it¡¯s meant to hold the main group of this slaver unit. But it¡¯s a temporary base so we need to move fast.¡±


    ¡°Anything else on these bandits?¡± Ishmael paused for a longer time, checking the papers again.


    ¡°Well, it looks like this group was sent as an expansion team to search for more settlers to take. Looks like this is their entire business.¡± Looking out, Kayd saw more burning caravans around them, coupled with the sight of large black spots far out.


    ¡°Settlements. Ones too close to these bandit camps. They need to bring out more soldiers to take care of these settlements because this is getting bad.¡±


    ¡°Can we help more of them once this camp was dealt with? Or at least start finding the leader of this entire thing?¡±


    ¡°We are by finding the leader along with main camps of these bandits and destroying them, we can ensure these settlements won¡¯t be harmed again. As of now we are following a small map they made.¡± She pointed at a paper stacked at the top of the others.


    It was hastily drawn and a simple outline of the settlement they helped, the camp they raided, and another camp a good distance away.


    ¡°When it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll see what happens next. But make no mistake Kayd. Our top priority is to protect the settlers and bring the heads of whoever leads these bandits. I want them gone just as much as you do.¡± Kayd felt comforted by her response. Putting his current worries to rest.


    ¡°By the way, how long were you doing this whole mercenary thing? You seem to know a whole lot about not only the forest but also this desert.¡± She laughed.


    ¡°A good while, we traversed these places many times to handle these same threats.¡±


    ¡°How long-¡±


    ¡°Hold that thought.¡± She interrupted him, with a whistle she stopped Pip and jumped down. Kayd followed behind.


    A larger wagon filled with ransacked crates lay around. There were no signs of horses, except the bodies of many Stone¡¯s edge soldiers. All picked clean, even the badges they wore were removed.


    Blood stained the sand around the wagon and bodies, he could see the many slash and stab marks across their bodies, messy and sloppy. Ishmael bent down to grab something sticking out the sand.


    Metal cuffs¡­Attached to a longer chain¡­.


    ¡°It all looks fresh, the blood and these chains. No rust and in pristine condition.¡± She looked at the path ahead of them, hoofprints and wagon wheel tracks were partially marked into the sand. Ishmael quickly got back up to Pip upon seeing it.


    ¡°They¡¯re fresh, we can kill two birds with one stone here. Perhaps they took someone and we can find them. Come.¡± Kayd hastily got back onto the crab and they sped off.


    Kayd held his sword; they were near the next target, more of these bandits to kill and the chance to help people in need. Perhaps to feel that new rush of praise from others.


    Help settlements, kill the bandits and brigand king, and pacify this region.


    He recalled the goals of the card, eager to gain more of these titles.


    I need more, I need more. Only then will I be able to at least stand toe to toe with my classmates¡­I need to be higher than them¡­


    Pip treaded further, soon reaching near the camp before Ishmael ordered to stop.


    They got down, Ikari finished her apple while preparing an arrow. Quellin and Mian¡¯s teammate stretched their arms, Quellin sighed while the other was sweating profusely from their training and the blazing heat. Lia stood behind all of them with her staff ready to heal anyone that gets hurt.


    Once everyone was ready, Ishmael led them onward. The wagon wheel marks were more visible on the sand than before along with small spots of red.


    ¡°We will scout the area before making a move. Remember, nobody will go far or try to attack them head on.¡± Ishmael reminded.

 Chapter 26: Bandit Captain

    The area was flat and lifeless, a small hill of sand gave some partial cover for the team to scope out the camp just in front of them.


    A ramshackle wall surrounded it with many gaps big enough to fit through. Kayd could see a few bandits walking along the top, crossbows and bows in hand. Their armor and weapons were in less terrible shape compared to the ones from the other camp. The gate of the camp was closed shut but the tracks of wheels were very visible to the team.


    ¡°Could see about seven from here,¡± Ikari reported. Ishmael looked on, observing their patrols and whatever else through the many gaps in the walls.


    ¡°A few tents here and there, can¡¯t get a good look from here though,¡± Ishmael noted. Everyone continued staring at the pathetic excuse of a fortified outpost, continuing their observations on finding a way in.


    Going brute force or through the wall cracks will be difficult, those guards are keeping a lookout from every angle. They shift every once in a while but it''s too short to make a full run.


    Looking around, his eyes spotted multiple mounds scattered around the field. Enough to conceal at least one person.


    ¡°What¡¯s the plan now captain?¡± Ikari questioned.


    ¡°Still thinking, I''d rush in but I don''t want to push our luck.¡± While watching the camp, an odd sight came into view.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Ikari pointed at a wagon careening down the flat sand path towards the gate. It was being carried by 2 large horses and a band of bandits, jovial about something. On the wagon were large cages and crates filled with something. Perhaps weapons and armor.


    The gate opened and an even larger group of armored bandits let them into the camp before closing immediately after.


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re pretty active in this area,¡± Ishmael remarked before returning to the main task at hand, figuring out a plan.


    ¡°Any observations?¡± Ishmael asked.


    ¡°We can try slowly moving close to the walls using the mounds there.¡± Kayd pointed them out to Ishmael and the others, she gave an approving nod in return.


    ¡°That can work. Our info is vague right now. If we had a higher area to see the camp we would¡¯ve had a better plan. Right now our main priority is just killing the bandits and finding any good intel.¡± She turned to Kayd with a hatchet in hand and an eager expression on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try that idea of yours. Ikari watch for our signal of when to join in.¡± Kayd and Ishmael slid down the hill and made their way toward the many mounds, sliding behind them just in time for the bandits to start looking out again.


    Kayd¡¯s heart beat faster, the feeling of being spotted embraced him, but he still pushed through it. He peeked out slowly, watching their positions, waiting for a moment to move forward again.


    The two moved and slid into multiple mounds. The closer they got, the more intense the feeling of getting caught rose higher within Kayd.


    The mounds provided far less.protection up close, his head was peeking out like a sore thumb, not even slathering sand on his head and body for camouflage seemed to work.


    Ishmael was in a similar position, both looked up at the unassuming bandit, still looking out with a dead eyed expression. The chatter and banter was loud, very loud.


    Is there a party in there or something?


    They reached the base of the wall. The two stood opposite of one another.


    After a minute they took a peek in.


    Bandits partied with one another, eating and drinking stolen foods from the wagon along with checking newly scavenged armor, blood still stained to them.


    The most bizarre though were the wooden cages covered in cloth that some of the bandits were taking to one of the tents.


    Looking beyond the celebrating bandits and wagon though, Kayd took quick notes of the layout of the camp.


    ¡°Any guesses as to what it could be?¡± Ishmael looked to Kayd for an answer.


    ¡°A few, just hope it¡¯s not the worst one.¡±


    ¡°Well, we have a decent idea of what we¡¯re up against. The best bet is to handle the ones on top before doing anything.¡± She looked out, making a few different gestures, ordering Ikari and the others to start moving in.


    Once they were close enough, she pointed at the guards above and started to climb. Kayd was with her, each move as quiet as possible. The wood creaked as their weight pushed against it.


    ¡°Looks like we got a good haul. How big of a price you reckon they¡¯d fetch down at the next auction?¡± One of the bandits above laughed.


    ¡°Those men look very strong, they¡¯d fetch a mighty high price if we convince em rich ones enough.¡± Another responded, a female this time, laughing alongside her compatriot.


    ¡°Aye aye, maybe get enough coin for a good cold drink in their tavern. Been aching for a cup of rum n steak these past days."


    Stolen story; please report.


    Sell, yeah it¡¯s definitely the worst guess¡­


    He sighed before moving up again. But as his hand gripped one of the boards, it snapped. Falling to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Dunno, probably this piece of crap wall finally falling apart. You reckon we can return to the other camp already? This place is hotter than a blacksmith¡¯s forge.¡±


    ¡°I hear ya, this place sucks. Could use some decent shelter.¡± Ishmael turned to Kayd once they were just a foot beneath the top. She showed him her hand, counting down slowly.


    5


    4


    3


    2


    1


    With a few hasty movements, Kayd reached out and stabbed the man in front of him while Ishmael ran up and took down the woman with a precise strike, silencing them.


    Looking up, multiple bandits surrounded them in shock.


    Piss


    Just as one of them raised their makeshift ax, an arrow pierced his head, falling to the ground with a loud thud, followed slowly by the rest. The last bandit dropped his sword and tried running away but was immediately shot as well.


    Looking down, Ikari waved at them with a smile. In her hand, her bow.


    ¡ª----


    The rest of the team got up quietly. The shouts and hardy cheers of the bandits below mask much of the noise.


    ¡°Eesh, I can smell the sour ale from up here,¡± Ikari commented. They moved around quietly around the camp wall, taking down any remaining guards. On each of them Kayd could see the slightly better quality of their armor and swords, but with it, he noticed each of them had a pair of cuffs. Compared to the rest of the body they were sparkly and shiny.


    They prefer maintaining those things than their own armor huh? Where do they even get these? The Stone Edge store?


    Kayd passed through one of the small towers built on the wall. The structure creaked every second, the nails holding it together were rusted and some even out of place.


    In it were many open windows along with bags of arrows. Tables scattered around filled with both weapons and trinkets alike. From necklaces to parchments of paper.


    Kayd grabbed one of the pieces of paper. On it was a pouch of coins. Another folded paper was in the pouch of coin. He thought of taking the coins but was curious to what both papers were about.


    My¡­.These people are more abhorrent than I thought¡­


    He felt a pit in his stomach after reading the paper but saved it for when the mission was over. He put back the pouch and papers before setting off to find the rest of the team.


    I¡¯m guessing the rest here were stolen as well¡­Absolute scum, no care for who or where they came from¡­.


    They found themselves near one of the stairways down. The bandits were still too busy to care.


    ¡°Looks like we can trap them with the gate, they look a bit more difficult than the last camp so be careful.¡± She looked at Mian teammate, nervous but ready.


    ¡°Think you can handle it now?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­Captain¡­¡± He replied.


    ¡ª----


    Ishmael repositioned them, leaving Lia, Ikari, and Quellin on the walls.


    Creeping down the stairs, Kayd spotted the bandits drinking and eating, their joy made him grit his teeth.


    ¡°Alright, on my signal.¡± Ishmael slowly walked off the stairs and approached a nearby bandit with his back turned. As the hatchet slammed against his head, Kayd ran out. He found an unsuspecting bandit and immediately severed his head, followed by another. But in the process, one of the other bandits swung his axe into Kayd¡¯s chest.


    Damn, I should have expected that.


    On the ground, he raised his sword. But as it went above his head, Mian¡¯s teammate drove his sword through one of the gaps in the man¡¯s armor.


    A mix of surprise and joy rushed as he watched him take down the soldier before getting up and taking down the other bandits.


    They were numerous and posed a greater threat to him, immediately encircling the swordsman while he used the blend of techniques and precise strikes to take each one down. With every kill or parry, another bandit landed a strike on him. Ishmael and Mian¡¯s teammates were busy handling their own groups of hostels with varying success.


    From above, Ikari picked off some of the bandits attacking Kayd while Quellin jumped down and began chaining up the gate just in time for a few cowardly bandits to try and escape. He cast down his sword at the bandits, leaving no room for mercy or care, simply killing them as fast as possible.


    Through a series of precise and rapid strikes at the gaps of armor or simply at unarmored sections of their bodies, Kayd took out many of the bandits. They took a step back, their eyes changing from anger to absolute terror. He looked at them with determination and hatred.


    Bruises and cuts riddled his body, familiar wounds from before, and thus stood back up with little issue, simply staring back at the terrified bandits as they moved away.


    ¡°No¡­No no! It¡¯s those ones that killed the rat horde! Leg it lads!¡± One of the bandits yelled before the remaining bandits tried to disperse, running up the stairs or towards the shut gate. The rest of the team quickly took them out, particularly Quellin who cut them down, dismembering a few limbs without a care before wiping the blood from his sword with disgust.


    Silence filled the air once everyone was dead, they were successful. Almost too successful.


    Lia walked down, looking around before administering aid to the three.


    After a few minutes, she finished and began walking to the wagons. All the while Kayd and the rest of the team picked up the pouches of gold left by the dead bandits.


    ¡°That was relatively easy,¡± Ishmael remarked.


    ¡°Yeah, took more blows this time,¡± Kayd laughed. Multiple bandage wraps covered portions of his body but he heeded them no mind.


    ¡°Used to fighting other people huh? I can see it on your face.¡± She smirked.


    ¡°Yeah, got used to this a long time ago.¡± They both looked at the camp tents with an unwavering curiosity.


    ¡ª---


    Rather than Kayd''s worst guess or more bandits in hiding. The tent was filled with trinkets, chains, fetters, and boxes of varying sizes.


    ¡°A storage room, looks like they were doing this for a good while until now.¡± Disgust hit Kayd upon hearing Ishmael¡¯s comment. Browsing through, Kayd could see more trinkets similar to what he saw back at the tower, from letters to engraved necklaces.


    So much, how many did they even kill? And why are they collecting these? It would make more sense to sell it too.


    ¡°What do you think we should do with these things?¡± She asked, holding up one of the necklaces.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best we don¡¯t keep it. Or just find the owners, seems better.¡± Ishmael nodded.


    ¡°True, I had the same thought.¡±


    Kayd read through a few of the other letters, some on love, some on missing whoever they were sent to, and some simply to say hi. Kayd felt mortified and even more disgusted.


    Suddenly, the fabric of the tent and ground shook violently followed by a loud explosion deafening their ears.


    Rushing outside, they find the gate destroyed, and Lia getting kicked off a wagon.


    ¡°We missed one of them,¡± They made a run for the wagon but it was too late. With a whip the horses sped off with the cages and boxes, narrowly hitting both Lia and Quellin.


    Lia looked afraid upon seeing Ishmael.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know you didn''t order me to check the wagon but I heard someone in there-¡±


    ¡°No time, we need to pursue that wagon.¡± After she spoke, a windchime rang out.


    SIDE MISSION:


    ARREST THE BANDIT CAPTAIN [X]


    Rewards: Settler Helper Title and 100 gold.

 Chapter 27: Captain Captured

    Pip¡¯s legs ran through the sandy field, creating large plumes of sand that rose up with each stomp. Each second Pip began gaining more and more speed as the team inside held on.


    Ahead of them was the bandit captain with his wagon, the contents inside shook and moved violently as he forced the stallions to keep going forward, outrunning the crab.


    ¡°Look alive lads, it¡¯s just us and that captain!¡± Ishmael turned to her team. They gripped onto the front of the structure as Pip got ever closer to the wagon. The captain¡¯s face dripped in sweat, hastily whipping the reins to make them go faster.


    ¡°Kayd, you¡¯re with me, the rest of you stay.¡± Once Pip was just a few feet next to the wagon, they jumped.


    A wave of adrenaline burst through Kayd, moving through the hot air before slamming hard into the wooden flooring.


    ¡°Just leave us alone! This is worse for all of you, especially for ratslayers of Stone¡¯s Edge!¡±


    Even he knows us, these titles have no limits huh.


    Kayd looked around at the cages, and his eyes widened in horror.


    The worst guess was true. Chained men and women, soldiers and settlers.


    While he looked at the fearful people, an arrow struck him in the back, followed by a volley.


    ¡°Get down!¡± Arrows rained down on the wagon, even hitting the containers with no regard to their contents. With the little cover he had, Kayd¡¯s body was punctured a few times, hastily pulling them out to find better cover.


    From Pip, Ikari returned fire with her own volley, launching arrow after arrow with great speed. Some of the attackers spotted and turned away from the wagon.


    As he tried to get up, the man rushed at Kayd and slammed down his ax. Kayd managed to narrowly parry it, the blade just grazing his face.


    Good armor and weapon unlike the rest, metal and leather. This guy is the real deal.


    Still locked, Ishmael ran up from behind and cleaved the man¡¯s head, but rather than dying, the helmet absorbed the blow and he turned around and smacked her to the floor. The man became furious and picked Kayd from the ground, grabbing him by the collar of his clothes.


    ¡°Looks like you rat killers aren¡¯t suited for bandits!¡± The man laughed. With a single motion, he threw Kayd off the wagon.


    In the air, he felt weightless. All around him were shouts, arrows, and fighting. The sun above blinded the surroundings.


    Great, first I survived a horde of rats. And now I''m dying to some low level bandits!? How did it come to this!?


    All he could see was white, but his hand grazed against something solid. By reflex his hand grabbed onto it tightly.


    The blinding light dimmed and his back slammed against the coarse sand below. He was being dragged along, slowly pulled up.


    Quellin and Lia both held onto the rope, hoisting Kayd up while covered by Ikari.


    Looking around the wagon, multiple horseback archers followed along it, shooting at Pip or at Ishmael as she continued fighting against the captain.


    Horsebacks, where did they come from?


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Lia yelled at the top of her lungs, using all her strength to help Qullin hoist Kayd up to Pip¡¯s shell.


    ¡°Use the armor for cover and return to combat once close enough.¡± Quellin shouted at Kayd.


    The archers began firing towards Kayd, shielding himself with the many bits of armor covering Pip¡¯s shell. Trinkets and coins fell off the shell as arrows plunged into them. But Pip didn¡¯t stop or even care, going faster towards the wagon.


    Ikari above returned fire, unwavering as arrows continued flying at her, some striking her body, but she kept going, glancing at Kayd a few times.


    The archers took a few hits to their armor before being shot down. But with each minute the amount of arrows flying through the air dwindled.


    Pip was in position again and the arrows above were far less than before. Dropping an arrow riddled chestplate, Kayd went near the ledge of the shell.


    Alright, no rush. Just land and apprehend that captain. Need to be non lethal on this.


    He sighed and glanced at his blade.


    I guess beating him senseless with the handle and back of the blade works.


    With a deep breath, Kayd prepared his jump.


    One, two¡­Three!


    He landed on the wagon, nearly stumbling as it moved side to side.


    Ishmael was pinned to one of the crates by the captain, his ax blade just above her neck, inching closer by the second.


    Alright, any gaps in his armor?


    His eyes darted around rapidly, finding only a few spots to pierce that can cause decent damage.


    With that in mind, Kayd charged forward with the blade aimed at the captain like a spear, and in a moment.


    A puncture, pushing deep into the body of the captain.


    ¡°Argh, thought i tossed you off earlier!¡± The captain punched the handle, briefly plunging the ax into Ishmael¡¯s neck before turning to Kayd and swinging at him.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Rather than a face, his fist collided with a sharp blade. Ripping it off, Kayd smacked him repeatedly with as much strength as possible, beating the captain¡¯s head with the bottom of his handle, stunning or hopefully knocking him out.


    ¡°That¡¯s the best you can do? Why did they bother giving you the title!?¡± A single strong headbutt stunned Kayd long enough for the man to regain his posture.


    ¡°Maybe that golden king will give us a very good reward if we brung you all in.¡± He cracked his knuckles with a big grin.


    I should have practiced more on non lethal fighting, or brought a club with me.


    From behind, Ishmael, despite being wounded, wrapped her arm around his neck, tightening it.


    ¡°Kayd! Pull the reins!¡± Ishmael yelled, the man trying to free himself from the iron grip.


    Kayd ran past them, jumping onto the front where the reins and other ropes controlling the horses were.


    Uhh, first non combat and then not much horseback training. I really should have read outside books and trained outside more.


    Kayd nervously grabbed a bundle of ropes laying on the seat in front of him, unsure of which one is which.


    Here we go¡­


    A firm and hard pull, Kayd felt the immediate reaction of the stallions ceasing their run and anchoring down their hooves into the loose sand.


    His body violently recoiled forward followed by the cargo tumbling over or falling off while the captain and Ishmael struggled against each other.


    Come on, come to a stop already!


    His arms started to give out exerting high amounts of energy to keep a hold on the reins as the wagon started gliding on the sand, struggling to come to a stop.


    Ikari managed to take out the last horseback archer, ending the sudden flank attempt.


    Just as he was starting to release his grip, exhausted, the wagon finally came to a full stop.


    ¡°Finally.¡± He muttered in tiring breaths.


    Turning around, he was immediately greeted by the man swinging at his face, knocking him off.


    The two came tumbling after, wrestling on the sand while the rest of the team got down to see the situation.


    Quellin walked past the wagon with a cadence to his steps, hasty but perfect.


    Without order, he grabbed the man by the neck and began beating him with his metal gauntlet.


    A series of merciless and calculated blows knocked the man out cold. But Quellin didn¡¯t stop until a minute after the man was already out cold.


    He quickly turned him around and cuffed his hands and legs.


    Never seen damage that severe from some punches. Kayd thought upon seeing the bloodied mess of a face the man still had.


    ¡°Take him to Pip, we¡¯ll get information from him.¡± Ishmael fell to the ground clutching the base of her neck. Lia came quickly, administering a healing spell to the two, healing any wounds they may have had.


    ¡°Thanks, but you shouldn¡¯t have used it on me, my wounds are fine.¡± Lia gave a brief nod.


    ¡°I still have reserves, I can use more of them, both of you looked quite wounded as well from the fight.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Kayd dusted off his robes.


    ¡°Thanks by the way for helping to hoist me up, you and Quellin. Thought I''d get beaten by a lowly bandit captain.¡± Kayd laughed.


    ¡°Well somehow you and I managed to get our asses handed to us.¡± Ishmael interjected, laughing happily as she headed towards the wagon.


    ¡°We should open up those cages.¡± Kayd and Lia headed for the wagon as the team began looting it and finding the cages.


    ¡ª------


    ¡°Thank you so much¡­.¡± A woman thanked them profusely, kneeling down with hands clasped, the marks of the chains still red on her wrists. Her voice was dry, struggling to say each word.


    Many of the settlers were critically injured, either wounded or malnourished and nearing death¡¯s door.


    ¡°Disgusting, but a common sight in slaver camps.¡± Quellin spoke, returning to the wagon, wiping the blood from his gauntlet.


    ¡°Even after being tossed, I''d say their training and armor quality is leagues below the sparse few I had to face before.¡±


    ¡°How many?¡± Quellin questioned.


    ¡°Just a few, don¡¯t know how many though.¡± Quellin replied with a bitter grunt while observing the rest of the team aid them.


    Twenty slaves were being tended to by Lia, depleting her magic and using her medical supplies for wounds left on their body.


    ¡°Soldiers and settlers alike, their attacks are indiscriminately.¡± Quellin remarked.


    ¡°Well when you¡¯re in a wasteland, you have to get everything you can.¡± Kayd was more busy viewing the wagon rather than talking. Satisfaction rushed through him as he saw Lia heal the wounded, and aiding in taking down slavers, even if it¡¯s just a few.


    He noticed that Mian¡¯s teammate was closely helping them and Lia, calming down each of them or handing things to Lia. Unlike before he was smiling and laughing with them, alleviating their moods as Lia continued her aid. Ishmael and Ikari scrounge up everything they could from the crates. Each filled with scavenged armor, weapons, and trinkets of varying sizes.


    ¡°Those are ours!¡± One of them spoke to Ishmael.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will store these crates on Pip, we will bring you back to your settlement, and take a stop at the camp to get whatever remains.¡± Ishmael explained with a smile.


    So they take people, why though? Servants in this type of place doesn¡¯t seem fitting. Normally aristocrats would have such a thing.


    Finished with hauling the crates, Ikari quickly checked on a nearby horseback archer¡¯s corpse, getting the gold and loot he dropped before vanishing into the air.


    ¡°Some gold and some of my arrows, best reward though is the horses.¡± She chuckled, holding the reins of one of them.


    ¡°You know how to handle them?¡± Kayd asked. Ikari enthusiastically nodded.


    ¡°Captain Ishmael should have put you in the wagon too!¡±


    She grabbed the remaining horses, leading them on like a shepherd.


    While Lia and her unlikely assistant escorted the healed people to Pip.


    ¡°You like healing them huh? You really seem different compared to the rest of Mian¡¯s team.¡± He turned towards Kayd.


    ¡°Mono, you can call me Mono.¡±


    ¡°Oh, ok then, Mono.¡± A windchime rang out after, prompting Kayd to plunge his hand into his pocket.


    Side quest completed:


    ARREST THE BANDIT CAPTAIN [?]


    Rewards: Settler Helper Title and 100 gold.


    A badge and pouch of coins fell to the ground. The same reward was given to the rest of the team, now getting onboard Pip to resume their journey.


    ¡ª----


    The trip was for the most part uneventful, making a quick return to the camp to gather what was left and returning it to the settlers and soldiers. Be it letters and pendants to their gear.


    They cried in joy and repeatedly thanked the team profusely. Kayd felt satisfied, not only saving people once more but killing bandits, a pastime he enjoyed before.


    Another title to the collection. Hah this is like reliving my outlaw hunting days.


    After another hour, they had arrived at the place the settlers lived in, the same settlement the team had just liberated earlier. A band of guards and military wagons were scattered around along with people rebuilding the defenses.

 Chapter 28: Interrogation

    ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t the people saving those settlers.¡± A youthful soldier greeted them near the gate while a group of armored guards took in the boxes of trinkets, the horses, and the settlers into the settlement.


    ¡°Moved from the other front I assume?¡± Ishmael approached the soldier.


    ¡°Indeed we are! Princess Evelin sent us here as extra reinforcement after the ratslayers dealt with the infestation.¡± The soldier turned to the settlement behind him.


    ¡°So much needs to be done, I hope you can handle those bandits like the rats.¡± He laughed.


    ¡°Hey you¡¯re part of the task, remember that kid.¡±


    ¡°O-Of course!¡± They walked inside, the soldiers finally noticed Quellin dragging the chained bandit captain, gaining the attention of a more decorated soldier from the reinforcement.


    Mono and Lia stayed alongside the settlers, refusing to leave their side even in the safety of the settlement.


    ¡°Bandit captain, he looks like a familiar face.¡± The man muttered in a deep tone.


    ¡°We were planning on gaining information on any bandits remaining in the area, hopefully, higher ranked ones to cut the head off this thing.¡± Without a response, the soldier grabbed onto the cuffs. Quellin didn¡¯t try to resist, simply letting go once his hands grasped around the binding.


    ¡°We can take it from here-¡±


    ¡°Not so fast.¡± Before the man walked off, Ishmael grabbed at the chain as well.


    ¡°We are part of this mission of pacifying the region. We deserve to have a hand in gaining information before you do whatever you want with the prisoner.¡± The man sighed but looked at Ishmael with a nod.


    ¡°Very well,¡± He pointed at a newly built tent, smaller than the rest. ¡°We will bring him to the tent for interrogation. Once you have what you require, we will send him to Stone¡¯s Edge for judgment.


    ¡°A fair deal.¡± The man walked away, handing the prisoner to Ishmael.


    This place really went through a quick makeover


    Rubble and corpses were gone, more guards stood around the camp, and defenses were rebuilt and improved upon. Wagons periodically arrived with supplies to drop off, from food to materials and weapons were dropped on the sand for the guards to store.


    I hope this is the same for the other settlements in this place. Apart from that they are rather swift with repairing and reinforcing. Interesting.


    ¡ª-----


    A single lantern dangling above lit up the room. Quellin attached the cuffs and fetters to a wooden chair while everyone else stood around him, arms crossed, itching to rough him up. His armor and weapons lay on a nearby table, perhaps they can sell it for extra money.


    Quellin eyed the man with a deepened fury, turning to Ishmael with a question in mind.


    ¡°What specific information do we require from him captain?¡± Ishmael narrowed her eyes on the prisoner.


    ¡°Any important people or camps he may know about. Now wake him up.¡± Quellin launched his fist into the man¡¯s stomach, causing him to gasp loudly, sucking in air through his mouth.


    After seconds of coughing, he finally set his eyes on the team, slowly looking around. The light, the small tent, the team. His eyes drooped down with a smug smirk.


    ¡°Great, captured. So this is how being a kidnapped settler feels like.¡± A mixture of laughter and violent coughs came out of his mouth.


    "Just like what those people from your camp suffered, all we''re missing now is a letter from you begging to be saved." Kayd spat, his mouth was quicker than his thought of restraining himself. Ishmael turned to Kayd with a glare, as if ordering him to be quiet for now. With a sigh, she began.


    ¡°We need information on slaver camps and hopefully your leaders. Spill them up or suffer a worse fate.¡± The man spat at Ishmael in response.


    ¡°Ya people from the civilized kingdom, all talk little action. T¡¯was no wonder we took down those camps easily.¡± He laughed again.


    The tension in the room was obvious, an expression of hatred rested on their faces.


    I wanna cut off his head already¡­Just like those other outlaws before¡­


    A similar thought lingered in everyone¡¯s mind. But Ishmael had the final say.


    ¡°Might I remind you, your allies aren¡¯t here. They¡¯re all dead and can¡¯t save you, not to mention how we killed them. We can spare you their fate if you tell us where they are.¡± She explained with an unimpressed tone, wiping her cheek.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    ¡°Hah, you ain¡¯t getting anything from me. You think of yourself as better because of that rich man lingo? You¡¯re not getting a peep out of me.¡± Ishmael smirked but sighed in disappointment.


    The man continued talking afterwards, this time speaking in incomprehensible slang and informal speech Kayd wasn¡¯t used to. No matter how many times Ishmael threatened him, he remained hesitant.


    ¡°These bandits haven¡¯t changed a bit. This is why I prefer killing them and finding any paper from the camp.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just mocking us, and telling us what he did to prisoner guards.¡± Ikari stepped forward, staring at the man with curiosity.


    ¡°You understand him?¡±


    ¡°Yup, spent a good chunk of time with outlaws before. Practically became a second language to me.¡±


    ¡°Well, this will make things easier.¡± She cracked her knuckles and looked at the team.


    ¡°Make sure not to kill him.¡± To start, Quellin delivered a series of punches, enough to draw more blood from the man''s face. He spat back with a smile.


    Kayd followed, delivering a slew of slow but light cuts across his body. Swift but precise, ensuring each one was pain-ridden but not lethal. The rest followed with their own forms of punishment, stopping just before he would either die or get knocked out. All the while he grunted, screamed for a few moments, or kept looking back at them with a smile.


    ¡ª-----


    Bloodied weapons and fists, along with blood dripping down the chair. It had been an hour, they used up their anger to break the cruel bandit captain, hoping it was enough. Quellin and Kayd felt the most relieved and also delivered the most punishment.


    Kayd panted, just like the others, they were out of breath or wiped the excess blood from their weapons and clothes. Ikari stood by the man, ready to translate whatever he said next.


    He wiped the blood from his sword, satisfied with what appeared to be another task done, and a step closer to taking out these bandits and gaining more titles.


    The hunger was within him, he felt an ounce of satisfaction as the criminal started muttering in Ikari¡¯s ear, a small smile appeared on her face before relaying the response to Ishmael.


    ¡°Cracked knuckles?¡± He asked Quellin, still in his armor with hands covered in red.


    ¡°None, dull sword?¡± Quellin replied.


    ¡°Not at all.¡± An hour or more had gone by, no doubt the guards and people outside heard what was going on. Nobody seemed to try to see what was going on.


    I think that¡¯s enough, I need a rest and a moment to cool off.


    With a heavy sigh, Kayd walked through the tent entrance.


    Outside, Lia and Mono were talking in the middle of the camp. The settlers were nowhere to be seen, but the two seemed happy.


    Wonder what those two are talking about, they seem happy. Probably plants and herbs.


    He sat down, the sun was nearing dawn but the heat remained. His mouth felt dry, but he ignored it for now. What matters is gaining more of those titles, and completing the tasks.


    A couple of titles so far, but not enough to compare to the achievements of my classmates¡­I need more if I want to get on equal footing with em.


    He cleaned his blade to pass the time, hearing the muffled whines and shouts from within.


    Guess they aren¡¯t done yet.


    A few minutes passed, and the builders continued working without rest while the soldiers continued their patrols. The smell of cooking meat emanated from an open kitchen nearby. A small group of settlers gathered near it to grab a slice from the cook.


    Kayd smiled, ignoring the temptation to grab a bite to eat.


    Need to focus, even though I''m starving right now. I¡¯m sure I can buy more meals from the kingdom after this anyway


    ¡°Hey Kayd.¡± Kayd looked up. While lost I thought, Lia had noticed him.


    ¡°Oh, wait, where''s Mono?¡±


    ¡°He went out to check on the settlers again. He seems really attached to them. He reminds me of fellow healers in my cathedral when we held internal duties.¡± She sat next to Kayd. They quietly looked around without a thought in mind, taking in the moment to relax with a nice sight around them.


    ¡°You seem to be quite close to him,¡± Kayd commented.


    ¡°You think so too? He said he likes flowers and plants and also likes helping people too! So he¡¯s practically like me! I even advised on how to use cacti for medicine and bandages.¡±


    ¡°At least you two are getting along well. Anything else?¡± Kayd asked, some rambling from the resident medic may be decent background noise to relax with. And perhaps he may learn something new.


    The rest of the time was spent relaxing near the tent, Lia continued with her advice on healing and harvesting.


    ¡ª---


    ¡°And that is why I always used Bloodfern leaves when increasing or decreasing pain.¡± After a while of talking, she paused to finally breathe.


    ¡°Apart from that, he encouraged me to explore more when I showed him my journal. Even told me of a few plants he knew in the forest. Maybe I can try searching for plants here once we settle down during this mission.¡±


    ¡°Plants? In the desert? The only thing to find here is cacti, I don''t know if a tree can survive here.¡± Kayd laughed.


    ¡°Life persists everywhere, even in the unforgiving desert, with just hope and a drop of water, life can bloom.¡±


    ¡°Umm, what?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, just another one of my cathedral¡¯s quotes on hope. They are pretty inspiring.¡± Lia replied. With nothing left to talk about, she took out her journal and began drawing.


    The entrance of the tent flew open, Quellin and the rest of the team were exhausted, most of their body covered in crimson.


    Just in time, the soldier from earlier approaches them. This time his helmet off, revealing a scarred and bitter expression.


    ¡°Got your information?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, took a while. He¡¯s all yours now.¡± Ishmael stretched her arms wide as the soldier walked past her into the tent.


    Her hatchet, boots, hands, and even forehead were covered in red.


    Ikari immediately dropped to the floor while Quellin looked at his drenched gauntlets.


    ¡°Hey Kayd, how about borrowing that clothing cleaner you bought?¡± Ishmael laughed.


    ¡°Not now, of course, we have a job to do. All of you prepare and gear up, a new hunt is in our midst. I¡¯ll get Pip.¡± Ishmael ordered, they spent another minute taking in the uncomfortable but relaxing rest they were having.


    Not long after, Mono returned, his expression changed from joyful to utter shock and horror at seeing the team.


    ¡°Never seen people drenched in blood before?¡± Ikari laughed.


    ¡°Well, r-rat blood maybe but never human!¡± He stammered.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± She reassured.


    With everyone in one place, they took in a final minute of safe rest before heading out to Pip.


    --------


    A veil of darkness clouded the desert around them, warm air still lingered as Pip marched on through the dark.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything in this dark, can we at least light a candle or something?¡± Ikari complained.


    ¡°We need to be as unseen as possible. Just bear with it for now Ikari.¡± Ishmael replied, Kayd stumbled around with arms out trying to navigate himself around the area. His body struck against his teammates.


    I hope we get there already. I need more of those titles, and to save more of those people. Perhaps we can get more side quests and rewards while doing it, along with their thanks.

 Chapter 29: Somethings Not Right

    Far out, Kayd could see small spots of red.


    More fires, must be the settlements. They attack both day and night it seems.


    Along the route, Kayd helped clean the clothes of the others, both out of order and because they really needed a wash after a long while. He was glad that at least the lingering stench of the rats and blood of bandits was gone.


    ¡°You sure you aren¡¯t a mage? You practically removed everything from my cloak, this is shinier than a silk dress!¡± Ikari laughed, twirling around to show off.


    ¡°Let it dry for a bit, and yes I did spend a while learning how to clean clothes. Comes with the business of fighting notorious targets I guess.¡± Kayd replied.


    ¡°Shame I¡¯ll dirty it later. There should be a cleaner title just for you!¡± Ikari replied.


    Everyone stood around the edges of the structure, observing the specks of fire far out. Along the way, they could vaguely see the outlines of more destroyed caravans.


    Looks like the reinforcements didn¡¯t reach those in time.


    ¡°I must say, not only are you good at killing, but also good at slicing someone without killing them,¡± Ishmael remarked, a smirk flashed on her face before looking out, hatchet in hand.


    ¡°At least we got the information, they have someone above a bandit captain huh?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°Bandits run on strict might makes right hierarchies. That guy though was rather easy to break. Just a pair of broken hands and knees, and he started ratting his leader out. Guess loyalty wasn¡¯t a big thing with his group.¡± Ishmael laughs.


    ¡°Do you know how many more bandits there maybe?¡± Ishmael laughed again, louder this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s like asking how many rats there are in the forest. Hundreds to thousands, what we¡¯re fighting can just be a thin branch of the bandit tree. That¡¯s why we need to find the leader quickly. The soldiers will clean up after us once they start reclaiming the outer settlements.¡± She explained.


    ¡°Thanks also for cleaning my coat, maybe I should task you with cleaning our clothes, and even Pip.¡±


    ¡°I prefer not to have cleaner as part of my daily routine.¡± Kayd laughed.


    A bright full moon loomed overhead, but its light did little to reveal the path ahead, barely showing anything other than more sand mounds. Good for stealth, terrible for navigation.


    How does she even manage to go through this place, hell how does she know where to go? I just hope we reach that camp.


    Further down the unseen path, Kayd saw the destroyed wagons on the side less and less as they moved closer to the destination.


    Odd


    ¡ª------


    The rhythm of Pip¡¯s legs stopped as it came to a halt, waking Kayd from a quick nap.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, the camp is larger. And pretty well fortified, but just do the same as before and we can get this over with.¡± They followed Ishmael down the crab, their boots slamming onto the sand.


    Even at night, the warmth from the sun still lingered.


    Beats being cold I guess.


    ¡°Stay close, we can¡¯t light something up. Have to stay hidden, just head towards that camp.¡± Ishmael pointed at an ominous black structure in the distance, a fire from the inside partially illuminating the top of the walls but not much else.


    Their bodies brushed up against each other, moving with Ishmael towards the camp. The closer they got, the larger it became, the walls double the height of what Kayd saw on the last camp. Its construction was less ramshackle and even looked stable.


    Ishmael suddenly halted everyone.


    ¡°Stop, look at the wall.¡± Perched on the wall, a pair of bandits holding crossbows, their silhouettes illuminated by the fire.


    ¡°Same as before, but at least we have the dark. Kayd, you¡¯re with me. The rest of you stay until we reach the wall.¡± Kayd drew his blade and moved with Ishmael.


    His arms were tensed up, and jolts of excitement at the prospect of ending more of these criminals filled his mind, alongside the joy of hopefully finding more captives and getting closer to the title rewards.


    The night was dead silent, and even his boots pushing sand away as he moved could be heard. Kayd slowed his movements, looking up periodically at the guards as they advanced.


    The conversation of the pair became audible as they got close enough to the wall. But unlike the camp bandits from before, these ones shared a similar tongue and way of talking as the bandit captain.


    No matter how much Kayd tried to understand the string of bizarre slang and accent, he couldn¡¯t understand it.


    Even some of those outlaws were at least understandable. This is just psychobabble at this point.


    At the base of the wall, Kayd¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t spot a thing to grip on the wall, or even the wall itself as the entire thing was sealed in that same blanket of darkness.


    Great, now we can¡¯t even climb up the wall.


    Kayd helplessly touched parts of the wall, hoping to find a crack or hole he could hold onto, but found none.


    At least their walls are not shoddy like before.


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    ¡°Psst, Kayd,¡± Ishmael whispered next to him, with the tiny glimmer of light that came from the moon, he could see Ishmael crouched down next to him, scooping up sand from in front of the wall.


    ¡°Same as before, alright? Just this time we have a new way in. Help me with this.¡± Ishmael ordered. The two knelt together, digging a hole into the sand hastily.


    Smart thinking from her, shame my clothes would get sand on them again.


    Kayd sighed, but it was either this or spending hours trying to find a way to climb the well-built wall.


    Minutes passed, and they managed to create a hole below the wall, just big enough to crawl through.


    Kayd pushed his body through the tight hole, emerging on the other side.


    ¡°We¡¯re in, remember. Let¡¯s just kill everyone and find anyone or anything important looking.¡± Her order gave Kayd a smile.


    ¡°Understood Captain.¡± Together they crept into the interior of the camp. Unlike the one before, it was more spacious and even contained small wooden houses, one of which looked well-maintained compared to the others.


    Yeah, that is definitely the home of the big boss here. Just need to kill these guys first before checking that out.


    Sitting near the campfire were four other guards talking to one another, their armor less damaged and a tad bit maintained, Kayd could see patches of leather covering some cuts on the back along with leather wrappings to keep it together.


    Their weapons were of similar quality, a major step up from what Kayd saw before.


    At least this feels more like a fair fight


    The two slowly approached the group, they both had to kill two of them before a peep of their mouth, crept up to them while thinking up how to end them.


    The bandits just a step in front of them, they rushed forward at the same time.


    As Ishmael cleaved the man¡¯s head, Kayd cut the bandit¡¯s head off, darting towards the second soldier and piercing his chest. Behind him, Ishmael removed her hatchet and threw it towards the fourth bandit just as she opened her mouth to shout.


    They fell with loud thuds on the sand, their bodies rapidly turning to dust and dropping pouches of gold and their armor.


    ¡°Quick and clean, nice,¡± Ishmael smirked.


    ¡°Better than brutish and slow.¡± She chuckled at his reply.


    ¡°Either way, it got the job done.¡± The two went up the stairs towards the wall.


    The bandits were still talking, unaware of the fate of their fellow comrades.


    They stood side by side, chatting away into the pitch-black night, looking at the far-off settlements still burning.


    Kayd approached them with Ishmael, and within a second, gave the two a swift end.


    ¡°Damn bandits¡± Kayd grumbled, behind one of them with his sword piercing through his chest with a hand covering his mouth. Next to them, Ishmael tore off the hatchet from his back.


    With the two guards gone, they started waving off, signaling the others to start heading in.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help them get in, you start cleaning out the buildings, make sure to not kill anyone leader looking got it?¡± With a nod, Kayd left Ishmael and jumped back down.


    Wood on the fire crackled away, giving sound to the dead silence that surrounded the camp. With nobody in sight, Kayd approached the fire, putting his hands near it.


    He sighed deeply, for a moment trying to get some better form of relaxation.


    Hmmm campfire, been a while since I had this. All I¡¯m missing are marshmallows and wood cup hot cocoa.


    Kayd chuckled to himself while rubbing his hands and silently stood by the flame while Ishmael headed for the hole.


    As a minute passed, Kayd suddenly shook his head, remembering his task and turning to the nearest tent. A few quick wipes with his rag cleaned off the blood, quickly reaching the entrance of the tent.


    He slowly stepped inside and looked around. Rather than more bandits, it was just boxes and open crates, filled with gear of varying quality.


    Storage room, with even more loot. Their greed knows no bounds it seems, why hoard so much? For selling to another unfortunate schmuck?


    Kayd looked around but saw nothing of value within the tent apart from new things to haul onto Pip, his shoulders and arms ached for a moment just remembering it.


    ¡ª----


    Towards a larger tent, Kayd stopped. Just next to it, a row of wagons, he could see the jury-rigged repairs on the wheels and sections of them with planks of wood and nail. Oddlyt the horses meant to draw them were gone, leaving the reins on the ground.


    So that¡¯s where the wagons went, I guess they wanted the horses more.


    He walked inside, and immediately the smell of wood and rotten food assaulted his nose.


    God, what is that?


    Cages stood in front of him, the same ones used to capture settlers. Strangely all were empty, doors wide open, some on the floor and others leaning to the side.


    The sand beneath was disturbed as if something was dragged out. In his observations, another thought crossed his mind.


    No captives, and the guards here are concerningly low¡­.Did they leave?


    Kayd walked out the tent, apart from the cages he saw nothing else of use. Ishmael and the others were already searching the large wooden building at the center of the camp, the door left wide open and the noise of drawers and boxes being pulled open could be heard from the inside.


    Inside, Kayd immediately spotted Ikari and Quellin ransacking drawers and tables, grabbing bundles of letters and papers with little care.


    ¡°So many letters, do we need all of this? We already have the crates, do we still need to bring the letters?¡± She complained.


    ¡°Ishmael gave an order, it is our duty to follow it. Stop talking and start finding more papers and anything of value.¡± Quellin spoke back with a cold voice.


    Ishmael descended the stairs with a frustrated and disappointed expression, pocketing some of the letters while stomping her way out.


    ¡°Found anything?¡± She stopped at the doorway, looking at Kayd. He began relaying everything he managed to find.


    ¡°Hmm, this doesn¡¯t add up one bit. They¡¯re all gone with just a few bandits. I guess we caught them at a bad time. They¡¯re probably out raiding another settlement. I guess we will start hauling this cargo and hopefully wait for them to return.¡± Kayd sighed, sharing the same annoyance as Ishmael and kicked the sand beneath him.


    ¡ª----


    Kayd crashed to the floor after dropping the last crate onto the structure, they spent an hour hastily grabbing the gear and papers, practically leaving the entire camp barren. Still no sign of the bandits in sight. Then spent three more hours just standing around hoping that the bandits return for them to kill the superior.


    Ikari stood up near the edge, focusing intently on the camp and the fire that illuminated it.


    Kayd closed his eyes, unable to handle the fatigue and taking in the moment of possible peaceful rest.


    Ikari stretched her arms with a yawn. ¡°Alright, I need to lay on the hay for now.¡± She plopped to the floor and Ishmael turned to Mono and Lia.


    ¡°Mono, your turn. I hope you¡¯re good at sentry duty, especially in the dark. Wake us up if you see any shadows entering the camp.¡± She ordered before closing her eyes again.


    Mono stood up alongside Lia, both taking up position and looking out at the camp.

 Chapter 30: Caught With Our Pants Down

    An ear-piercing scream ripped Kayd from his slumber, causing him to fall to his side. Everyone else heard it too, quickly standing up with weapons at the ready, Mono remained frozen, looking at something in the distance.


    Kayd got up, stumbling through the dark towards the edge, seeing multiple lights near ot the crab.


    In the distance, Lia struggled against a group of armored bandits, all trying to knock her to the ground with a few preparing cages and cuffs.


    ¡°You idiot¡­¡± Ishmael spat. She grabbed Mono by the collar.


    ¡°I thought it was safe, there was nobody around and you didn¡¯t say anything about not letting anyone out-¡±


    ¡°The mission was not finished yet nor is this place safe! I thought you knew that already!¡± As the two bickered, Ikari approached the edge behind them, preparing an arrow and pulled the string back. Within a moment, the arrow flew through the night, it didn¡¯t take long to strike one straight in the head, silencing Mono and Ishmael upon hearing the dead man¡¯s brief shout of pain.


    The bandits collectively turned to them, realizing their presence before hastening to restrain Lia.


    ¡°To hell with this, the argument can wait. Pip move forward!¡± Ishmael yelled out, awakening Pip as well. Ikari continued firing, managing to pick a few of them off, managing not to hit Lia.


    Did she get out of the structure!? It¡¯s because of that stupid cactus, wasn¡¯t it?


    Pip turned and began rushing towards the bandits, but it was too late. The remaining bandits managed to load Lia onto a wagon cage and speed off.


    ¡°They¡¯re turning tail!, Pip chase them! The rest of you hold on!¡± Ishmael lit up a few torches and hung them up, there was no point in hiding now, and they needed to see the area.


    ¡°Finally, some light!¡± Ikari continued firing, bolstered by the extra light.


    Kayd held on tight to one of the wooden poles, Pip moved with intense speed, exceeding what he was used to.


    How the hell is a giant crab going this fast!?


    The contents of the crates fell and sattered around the floor, some even flying out. Anything not bolted down started to spill over as the crab kept moving forward, without care nor fatigue.


    As he held on, an arrow struck the wood next to him.


    What the-


    Another struck before he could finish, to the side, a group of more horseback archers and wagons filled with people shouted and fired at them.


    ¡°Get down!¡± Quellin yelled. Kayd slammed his body to the floor and a hail of arrows flew from both sides, managing to hit almost everyone, but fortunately none lethal.


    As he hit the ground, Kayd felt the arrows pierce his back like needles, from his back to his legs.


    ¡°Damn, looks like we played our hand too well and found ourselves a pretty sizeable bandit group! Grab anything you can find to shield yourselves with!¡± Just next to him, a large metal chestplate.


    That¡¯ll do!


    The arrows kept raining down on the structure, Kayd hastily covered his body in armor, feeling some arrowheads pierce them, but not enough to hit him.


    All around him, the others followed suit, scurrying towards the pile of armor currently moving around as the crab continued its rapid chase.


    How many archers did they bring this time!? Looks like they were expecting this to happen with this many arrows.


    They stayed still, paralyzed beneath the pile of taken armor and trinkets, with no way of fighting back or even peeking out.


    After another minute of raining arrows, it abruptly stopped.


    Finally, they ran out.


    With a sigh of relief, Kayd emerged from the pile of armor. The others followed suit, seeing the scale of the attack in front of them, every inch of the area structure was covered in arrows


    ¡°This looks like free ammunition, alright time to-¡± Raising her head, a shield collided hard with Ikari, slamming her to the ground. Kayd ran forward but felt something wrap around his neck, an arm.


    ¡°Boarders!¡± Ishmael yelled, throwing a dagger on the floor towards one of the bandits, hitting him clean in the head.


    I guess that¡¯s why it stopped, boarding


    Kayd thrashed around, swinging his sword and arms around, trying to land a hit on whoever was holding him. But none hit anything


    On the other side, Quellin and the rest formed a ring, taking out or tossing any boarders off the crab. Yells and yelps filled the air, but Kayd was powerless to try helping.


    He has a good hold on me, have to pull out the desperate counter.


    Kayd aimed the tip of his blade at his stomach and thrust it forward. The sword pierced clean through his clothes, but alongside it, the sword stabbed the one holding Kayd.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    He released him, clutching onto his stomach. Arms and body free, Kayd cut down the bastard in front of him.


    More are coming in, this has escalated so much. They¡¯re more organized and smart than I thought. Regardless, we need to kill them all and get Lia back. No teammate left behind!


    The armor of the bandits did little to stave Kayd¡¯s rapid assault. The holes in their armor provided easy pickings for Kayd¡¯s strikes, while many parts of their bodies lay bare, itching for a slash. Kayd couldn¡¯t think anymore, his mind was filled with calculations, spots to target, bare skin, and clothes to cut through.


    Quellin and Mono worked like a duo, fighting together with synchronization similar to what they witnessed with Mian. Mono cut down a few soldiers, sustaining some blows himself but still ready. Quellin and Ishmael cut down faster than the bandits could swing their weapons, leaving nothing but a pile of corpses beneath them, slowly filling the structure.


    For every kill Kayd got, he sustained a wound on his back or arms, it was clear, he was surrounded but had no way out. Without Lia, they were as good as dead now. His hands moved faster, attacking on all sides, killing as many as he could, pushing them back to gain more ground.


    Bodies fell around them, but in the middle of it, a group of boarding bandits simply passed by the defenders, running to the front.


    Wait, what are they doing!?


    They pulled something from their armor and threw it down on Pip¡¯s head.


    Bright¡­Yellow¡­Flashes.


    The sound of battle was abruptly cut, leaving a ringing noise. The structure shook violently, tossing everyone around, until¡­


    The crab crashed into the sand, tossing Bandits off to the outside with great force while Kayd and his team were thrown at the wood of the structure.


    ¡°Pip!¡± Ishmael limped to Pip, on the ground. The smell of smoke and burnt gunpowder filled his nose.


    Ahead, the horses, wagons, and most importantly Lia moved farther from sight, disappearing into the night.


    No¡­No¡­No!


    He punched the wood before getting up. She¡¯s gone¡­They had lost not only a healer but a teammate.


    Ishmael knelt next to Pip, the top of its head was charred black, but didn¡¯t seem damaged. The trinkets and gold that once adorned it managed to save its shell from the bombs.


    ¡°Feathers¡­¡± Ikari¡¯s voice broke. ¡°We¡­Didn¡¯t get her in time¡­¡± She covered her face, taking a few deep breaths.


    ¡°We failed the mission, this is unacceptable¡­¡± Quellin gritted his teeth, anger seething from him.


    ¡°We failed two objectives, saving our teammate and losing track of the bandit.¡± He continued.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just blame ourselves now, look at this logically, we were outnumbered and they had explosives. Likely from soldiers they killed.¡± Quellin cocked his head to Kayd, his anger, and grief were washed away with fear. He couldn¡¯t see through his helmet. Whether he would chastise him, punch him, or anything else beyond that.


    ¡°Regardless such factors should not cloud our judgment fully. We had a chance to succeed but failed.¡± Quellin dug his sword into the bandit in front of him, previously trying to crawl away but stopped as the sword¡¯s blade tore through his chest.


    ¡°The only thing to be taken from this engagement is a counter for it in the future.¡± Quellin sighed, stabbing into the bandit a few more times to ensure his death.


    Ishmael caressed Pip¡¯s shell a few times, the remnants of trinkets and gold coins lay scattered around the two.


    ¡°What¡¯s the damage with Pip?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°Fortunately¡­Not much¡­But I can¡¯t stand seeing her¡­Hurt like this¡­¡± She caught her breath after each word, eyes red with tears. Kayd was taken aback, the confident captain of before was gone at this moment. She whispered something into the crab¡¯s face.


    Maybe it¡¯s best to leave her alone for now.


    Ikari sat on top of one of the wounded bandits, stabbing at him with a knife. Next to her was Mono, delivering a similar punishment with his short sword.


    Kayd approached her, a few other corpses were next to the archer, multiple stab wounds across their body.


    ¡°Feathers¡­Feathers¡­Lia¡­¡± After every utterance of her name, Ikari stabbed the bandit.


    Yeah all of us are shaken up, and it looks like we¡¯re more screwed up without Lia¡­


    Kayd walked to the remaining bandits, impaling their chests with his blade, a small tinge of satisfaction came from each kill, seeing their bodies start to vanish and leave behind gold coins. But none of them were interested in getting it.


    The sand was covered in crimson, and so were their clothes and weapons. From cuts to bruises and arrow hits, wounds covered their entire body.


    Ishmael wiped her face, turning to the team, her eyes still red but now bared gritted teeth.


    ¡°We will stick to the plan, this time we must strike harder and with more violence. But remain in the shadows.¡± She raised her arm, a few cuts and half an arrow lodged through it, presenting it to everyone.


    ¡°They took Lia, we can¡¯t let them simply take her. We will follow the tracks once more but this time stop once we see even a speck of light in the distance and move on foot, nobody sleeps. We need to get her back and destroy these damned runts. Am I clear?¡± The team responded in different variations of yes.


    They began scrounging up the gold and gear that fell off, killing the last of the wounded bandits without care or mercy.


    ¡ª------


    Cold, lifeless, and deep in thinking. Kayd looked down at the floor, clenching the handle of his blade. Next to him, Mono sighed with a hand concealing his face. Quellin and Mono conversed nearby, Mono covered his face in shame as they spoke.


    Ikari next to him kept stabbing the wood with a deadpan expression.


    She isn¡¯t taking this well at all, Lia meant a lot to her as well it seems.


    ¡°Look, I know you¡¯re upset, but let¡¯s save the knife stabbing for the bandits. Alright?.¡± Kayd¡¯s suggestion seemed to convince Ikari, to cease the stabbing.


    ¡°This is bringing me¡­Bad memories¡­¡± She turned to him, her emotionless eyes staring at Kayd.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get her back, don¡¯t worry. And we will give them a fitting punishment for taking her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m counting on it¡­Hopefully this time it¡¯s different¡­¡± After talking, Ikari looked out at the moon above.


    Ishmael looked forward through the dark, eyeing the darkness for any speck of light. The torch was killed, leaving everyone in the dark once more. The team spent their remaining time silently lounging around, cleaning their weapons, or conversing.


    Kayd recalled the fight earlier, in the silence he studied all that happened. The advantages and the disadvantages they had. As time went on more conclusions were conjured up, and more counters were created.


    She is right; we need to stay in the dark, but this time, we must maximize how many we kill before being spotted. That¡¯s the only way we can handle these bandits for now. The question is how?

 Chapter 31: Rude Awakening

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s where she is?¡± Ikari eyed the speck of light in the distance, a camp. A bandit camp.


    ¡°Lines up with the tracks we followed. Don¡¯t see any nearby camp.¡± Ishmael replied.


    The camp was roughly the same size as before, but more silhouettes were visible standing on the wall, looking out at the blackness of the night.


    Just outside, bandits riding horses circled the camp with torches, the same ones that attacked Pip and the team earlier.


    Kayd¡¯s stomach ached, the pain hadn¡¯t subsided, the gaping hole left haphazardly patched up with any cloth they could find.


    ¡°Our strength is heavily limited here. We need to play it safe but still destroy tue camp and kill all of these bandits.¡± Ishmael looked on at the guarding bandits, everyone else looked at their wounds then back at the camp.


    ¡°I can pick off the horse riders from here. You saw me do it before-¡±


    ¡°And alert them of oir presence with dead patrols? We need to have the advantage of stealth more than ever.¡± Ishmael groaned, clutching her chest, blood seeped from the gaps in her hand.


    ¡°We need to kill as many as possible in a short time, if possible without going near them.¡±


    The wounds are deep, we¡¯re practically leaking barrels right now. If they won¡¯t kill us, the blood loss will.


    From his gaping wound, a drop of blood fell to the sand.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Ishmael began, ¡°We¡¯ll move through the patrol, hopefully find a crack in their defense and get in. Once me and Kayd take out the wall guards, the rest of you start running towards us, everything ahs to be fast. And stick together, make sure none of you are far from sight.¡± Her eyes focused more on Mono while saying the last sentence.


    The plan was set, everyone got into position for another raid. But a new fear lingered within Kayd, looking at the series of deep and light wounds adorning his body. A similar worry was apparent on everyone else.


    But before they began, a windchime rung out.


    What is it this time?


    DESTROY THE CAMP [X]


    ENSURE ALL CAPTURED SETTLERS SURVIVE AND RETURN THEM HOME [X]


    REWARD: Chainbreaker title, 750 gold


    More gold and a title, now i wonder if i can even get them before dying from blood loss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡±


    ¡ª--


    Silence, their boots kicked up the sand, blood periodically dropping down. The two got ever so close to the camp.


    Dread slowly went down Kayd¡¯s body, seeing the patrolling horsemen in the distance.


    Their numbers are probably very high in that camp, judging by how many attacked us. Regardless just stick to the plan.


    A cold shiver crept up his back. His body was leaking more and more blood, soaking up the sparse and thin bandages concealing the damage.


    Lia better be here¡­


    Bandits up top and below, they scoured the immediate area around the camp with torches.


    ¡°Looks like we got a good haul.¡± A horseman celebrated.


    ¡°And for that we lost a chunk of our own, including Harris. These idiots better be worth it.¡± Another complained in response.


    ¡°Both of you shut it, boss said to pipe down and check the area for any stragglers and strays. At least we get more money this time.¡± A bandit from above interjected.


    The pair scoped out what they could see, far enough from the light. Thick walls with metal sheets covering different parts of it. Helmets of soldiers hung at the top alongside the bandits, damaged and broken.


    The armor became a mockery of their previous owners, now decorated with insignias and signs of unknown meaning, guttural and savage in appearance as if made to ward off enemies.


    ¡°The horsemen are too close, scaling that wall would be difficult.¡± She turned to Kayd, eyeing his bloodied but intact robe.


    ¡°How fond are you with that robe?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kayd furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Just answer.¡± Ishmael replied, this time more serious.


    ¡°Fine, very fond. Why?¡±


    ¡°Do you mind if i borrow it? It¡¯s for the mission of course.¡± Kayd sighed but agreed, reluctantly handing the robe to her.


    Ishmael took out a harpoon from her back and ran off with Kayd¡¯s robe.


    Running away, to be honest i would have done the same if it weren¡¯t for the titles¡­.Wait what the?


    The vague sillhouette of Ishmael in the distance began sticking the harpoon into the ground and before placed Kayd¡¯s robe on it.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    With both in place, she began waving at the horsemen from behind the robe..


    Is she-


    ¡°Aye, look over there! You reckon one of the settlers ran off?¡±


    ¡°Huh, the escaping kind fetches a lower price. Just take it back in and beat that desire out of em.¡± One of the horsemen laughed before moving forth with the others, shouting and spouting insults at the supposed settler.


    I guess it worked.


    Dark and unguarded, Kayd moved through the dark, his body feeling colder and colder.


    I don¡¯t even know if its the missing robe or the blood at this point¡­No, focus on getting Lia back.


    ¡°Great, you¡¯re here too. I managed to rush back here without them seeing me.¡± Ishmael whispered behind Kayd, he jumped a bit, hearing her voice out of nowhere.


    ¡°The plates are nailed tight but should be a good thing to cling onto.¡± The two started their climb, their strength far less than before but they persisted.


    Each pull felt heavy for Kayd, his blood staining the metal and wood as he kept moving up before the horsemen will return.


    Keep it together¡­This isn¡¯t the first time you were bleeding out and still had to fight¡­.


    They stopped just at the top of the wall, hearing the crackling of the campfire inside and hoarse laughs of drunken bandits, young and old, men and women talking in a different dialect.


    ¡°Quickly take out the wall guards, then we¡¯ll plan what to do with the bastards below.¡± Ishmael ordered, taking out her hatchet


    In synch, they jumped up, Kayd pierced through the gap in the first bandit¡¯s neck while Ishmael began cleaving the other¡¯s skull in. Before the third one could run or scream, both lodged their weapons in the head and chest of the runt, silencing him for good.


    ¡°Good start, now for the rest.¡± With three bandits down, Kayd waved for the rest to start coming in. As the three moved behind the group of bandits, toying with Kayd¡¯s robe and Ishmael¡¯s harpoon, they set their sights on the rest of the wall.


    Just take them out fast, fast¡­


    ¡ª--


    Kayd maneuvered along the top of the wall, entering into small towers and even smaller buildings overseeing the outside and inside of the camp. With each kill, Kayd¡¯s arms struggled to hold onto his blade, forcing him to hit them a few times to just get a response. For each stab and slash at a bandit, a drop of his blood fell. His cost for a kill.


    Ten, twelve, thirteen¡­Damnit, keep yourself together Kayd¡­


    Each corpse vanished, leaving a pouch of gold, but none were collected. Kayd ignored them. At the opposite side, Ishmael cleaved in a bandit¡¯s head in through the weak helmet, using her boot to pull it out the skull. Soon after, the two managed to reunite with the rest of the team.


    ¡°Now for the area below.¡± They approached the ledge, peering down at what lay inside.


    Oh my¡­.


    Just one glance below surprised Kayd. What resembled a large wooden warehouse surrounded by tents and campfires. Groups of bandits danced and laughed together around each campfire, too busy to care about anything else. Their armor heavier and in better condition. Strewn about the ground were trails of blood, broken chains, discarded armor and weapons, to even a few corpses.


    Everyone looked on, failing to see Ishmael walking back to them with a box full of¡­Something.


    ¡°I found these near one of the bandits, should make things easier,¡± Explosives, the same ones they used against the rats and most likely the same ones the bandits used to hit Pip.


    ¡°What about those horse guys outside?¡± Ikari asked. Ishmael paused for a moment and took a look behind her.


    ¡°We can handle them once the bottom is clear, the gate is closed shut anyway. Now,¡± She took out one of the sticks and held onto the string. ¡°It¡¯s time for payback.¡±


    In an instant, the dead silence of the black night was ripped away by the thundering roar of explosions. Clouds of fire and smoke covered the ground below as bandits ran around in fear, their cries silenced quickly as the team continued throwing more explosives in, making sure to avoid the tents and warehouse.


    Adrenaline and joy flowed through Kayd¡¯s mind, seeing the bandits who just attacked them, screaming for mercy before their shouts fell silent.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The smoke cleared, leaving a cratered area, once filled with the putrid joy of criminals, now as silent as the night. Craters littered the area, and some of the tents and sections of the warehouse were damaged in the process, to their dismay.


    ¡°Looks safe enough, Kayd you¡¯re with me. Ikari and Quellin both of you deal with the horse riders outside!¡± Ishmael ordered through labored breaths.


    ¡ª--


    They dropped down, rushing to the warehouse, Kayd¡¯s breathing felt short, and his skin was paler than before, the adrenaline rush clashed with his worries, pushing him to concentrate on finding Lia.


    Ishmael hastily kicked down the door, hatchet in hand, wounds and blood covering every part of her body.


    Inside, a hall filled doors on both sides, leading somewhere inside this wooden place.


    ¡°We need to be quick about this, break down the doors and find her.¡± As she got through the doorway, she lost balance, hitting the side of the wall before making her way to the door.


    The world around Kayd looked hazy and his vision became unsteady, needing a few smacks to his head to fix it.


    This better be a quick find


    He kicked down the first door, revealing a bloodied chair and scattered sharp tools.


    Oh god, well it ain¡¯t this one


    Before he thought further on the room, he went to the next door. A row of opened cages greeted him along with hanging ropes and cuffs.


    Empty


    ¡°Ishmael got anything on your end?¡± She emerged from one of the rooms, frustration laced across her face.


    ¡°Nothing yet, you think they sped off with the settlers again?¡±


    ¡°That better not be the case¡­¡± The two resumed to breaking down the doors, only finding crates of different items or half spoiled food and drink.


    Soon, the last door remained. With a firm kick, Kayd lost his balance for a bit, catching himself on the door frame just like Ishmael.


    But rather than more cages or crates, they found an empty room. At the center, a wooden hatch.


    ¡°That better be where she is¡­¡± Ishmael limped forward. Kayd tried to walk but his body fell limp. He crashed on the hard floor, control of his limbs died out, his attempts becoming more futile and requiring more strength to move.


    ¡°Come on, on your feet.¡± Ishmael was just as weak as him, her body almost falling down as she knelt to help Kayd up.


    ¡°You think the three are handling it well above?¡± Kayd asked meekly.


    ¡°Focus on finding Lia, we¡¯ll see for ourselves when we get healed and head back out.¡± Her encouraging words forced Kayd to put more strength to moving his weak muscles and limbs, his fingers struggled to even hold onto the sheathe.


    Outside, explosions rang out, followed by the shouts of the team and the horse riders, filling the silence of the warehouse, intensifying the closer they got to the hatch before finally getting a grip on it.


    ¡°What will we do if she isn¡¯t here?¡± The question was enough to make Ishmael pause, the grip on his shoulder became tightened and a sigh left Ishmael¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take as much of these bastards down with us. We will get out of here, ripping our way through and searching camp after camp until all our wounds finally end us.¡±

 Chapter 32: Rescued

    A room similar to the one awaited them, but this time rather than wood walls, there were iron bars. The rooms were replaced with cells, and groups of injured settlers with their arms bound huddled together in each of them. In the center, a table and chair with a bandit¡¯s helmet resting on it next to an empty blade sheath.


    A single torch hanging from the ceiling illuminated everything, revealing piles of empty sacks and unused cuffs scattered around. Some were attached to the bars of the cells, but the prisoners they were meant to shackle were gone.


    ¡°At least we found these ones before those slavers scurried off.¡± Ishmael inspected each cell, breaking the locks on the doors with her hatchet while Kayd inspected the rest. Each one was populated with their own group of captured settlers and soldiers, Kayd hoped that amongst them, Lia was there.


    The smell of rot and iron filled his nose, getting ever stronger as he moved toward the end of the path, near the two last cells which were far less illuminated.


    One cell was empty while the other only had a handful, quivering and huddling together with injuries adorning different parts of their body along with tears into their clothing and stains of blood on them.


    By the looks of it, this looks like a settlement¡¯s worth of people.


    ¡°It looks like these were the most recent, paper here says that they were meant to be sent out tonight.¡± Ishmael read a letter that had been left on the table, hidden by the helmet.


    More? Where are they taking these people to? And who¡¯s buying them?


    Kayd broke down the door of the empty cell, in the black corner, Kayd could see something. Something concealed in a robe shivering and shaking with a familiar frightful voice.


    ¡°Lia?¡± Taking a step forward, a bandit lunged from the dark with a sword. Although Kayd managed to grab the man, it didn¡¯t stop the bandit from pushing him to the floor.


    The two violently wrestled for an upper hand, but Kayd¡¯s weakening hands and body were quickly overwhelmed. With the dwindling strength, he pushed against the knife aimed at his chest, getting ever so closer.


    ¡°Kayd-¡± Running to his aid, another bandit rushed Ishmael, ramming her against the bars and down to the floor, quickly entering a struggle like Kayd.


    ¡°Lia!¡± Kayd yelled through closed teeth but received no response. The knife was mere inches away from his chest, his strength starting to give out. The well-known dread and fear of dying crept up to Kayd, no longer able to think of anything else.


    This looks like it huh, they stacked as many things to make sure we actually die¡­Bleeding out, on the verge of passing out, heavily wounded, and far from any semblance of civilization¡­


    ¡°Lia, if that is you¡­Help!¡± A final cry for aid came from his lips. The shivering silhouette stopped moving and seemed to turn to the two silently.


    Kayd took one final look at the man before the blade pierced his chest and delivered the final nail to the long overdue coffin of Kayd¡¯s fate¡­


    So¡­.This really is it¡­.Guess our luck really ran out this time¡­


    ¡°No¡­.¡± A familiar meager voice spoke, unfeeling with a hint of anger in it. A set of chains wrapped around the bandit¡¯s neck and rapidly tightened, his joy now turned to fear as he struggled with whoever was strangling him.


    A moment was open, Kayd grabbed his sword next to him just in time for the bandit to smack the assailant away.


    Plunging it through the armor gap in his chest, a shade of red began forming from the wound, and the man fell to the side. Lia clutched her bleeding nose, nauseous and on the verge of crying at the sight of it.


    Kayd pushed himself up and walked to help Ishmael, but after two steps his legs began to give in. Then his arms, until his body collapsed once again, this time for good. Only his eyes could move, helplessly watching the knife just an inch from Ishmael¡¯s face.


    From the corner of his eye, Lia ran past him, and in a second, rammed the man with her body. The two were knocked to the side and Ishmael quickly grabbed her hatchet.


    The bandit hastily got up and bashed Lia¡¯s face on the floor, turning his head to Ishmael to end her. But a hatchet slammed into his head before anything else could be done, ceasing the sudden ambush.


    Without an order, Lia healed Ishmael, then shortly after Kayd.


    Their pain, the cold chills, and inability to move a muscle, were all gone in a matter of seconds.


    ¡°Ohh¡­That feels good.¡± Kayd stretched his body, getting up from the ground with vigor and a desire to fight once more.


    ¡°Finally, we found you before we kicked the bucket.¡± Ishmael headed for the door, not wasting a minute to celebrate.


    ¡°The rest are outside, you¡¯ll have to-¡±


    ¡°Heal them, yes ma¡¯am.¡± Lia walked towards the ladder with Ishmael, staff and bag at the ready, sparing no breath to talk about anything and instead prepared to aid the team once again. Even with the black eye and bleeding nose, she heeded no mind to it and even shed a tear, putting a hand on the ladder.


    ¡ª---


    The building shook, and loud explosions could be heard from the outside followed by the screams of bandits. And of the rest of the team.


    As they got to the door, Ikari barged it down, covered in wounds with arrows covering her body.


    ¡°Help¡­They¡¯re at the gate¡­.¡± She glanced at Lia who stood beside them, ¡°Feathers¡­Heal¡­.¡± She fell to the ground after speaking. Mono and Quellin entered inside as well, injured but still able to walk.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    ¡°Apologies, our strength has dwindled and is insufficient to handle the reinforcements outside.¡± Quellin and Mono sat to the side, noticing Lia and waiting to be healed.


    ¡°Alright, Kayd come on let¡¯s handle them. I¡¯m sure there''s more explosives here.¡± While she was walking out, Quellin grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, reinforcement-¡± Just then, an explosion tore through the locked wooden wall, sending bits of it everywhere and a plume of black smoke appeared. A band of bandits rushed in, followed by the horsemen of earlier.


    ¡°Ah, looks like they caught wind of the attack.¡± She closed the door and placed containers in front of it, ¡°Ready to fight another horde?¡± Ishmael laughed.


    ¡°Just like before,¡±


    ¡ª


    Charging forth, swords immediately clashed against each other and the first streaks of blood flew in the air, a mix of armored and barely armored bandits charged forth with reckless abandon.


    They swung a variety of weapons, makeshift, and scavenged like rabid animals. Falling easy prey to Ishmael and Kayd.


    More and more bodies piled up, and soon the horsemen joined in the fight.


    Cutting down a group in front of him, Kayd barely dodged a charging horseman. But as he turned, an arrow impaled the back of his head.


    The door swung open, and the four emerged from it, joining the fight and guarding their flanks.


    Bandits and horseriders alike fell, only getting to hit the team a few times. Bodies fell as fast as they vanished, painting the ground crimson. Even with the mounting losses they didn¡¯t stop, hurling themselves at them.


    From the rooftops, archers began firing down, hitting them before Ikari turned to fire back and hold them back.


    The situation now was stable, but any longer would certainly turn it against them. He looked around, finding no way to escape nor window to fall back to. They were stuck here until the bandits were all gone.


    But now they were willing to continue it, fueled by spite, hate, and that same newfound vigor.


    Ishmael launched a barrage of different orders and motivational phrases, leading at the center and fighting the spearhead of the enemy.


    In the middle of the fight, one of the archers was shot, his body falling off the ledge. But the arrow didn¡¯t come from Ikari, instead¡­From outside¡­


    In seconds, more arrows struck the archers, soon after hitting the bandits inside.


    What is that? Rival bandits?


    The bodies grew in number until many started to flee.


    ¡°Get out here lads! Leg it now!¡± And a slew of incomprehensible babble left their mouths as they made way for the exit.


    Their retreat was halted, as something was blocking them outside and the clashing of swords erupted again.


    ¡°What is it now?¡± Mono questioned, covered in cuts but fortunately none were deep.


    ¡°Judging by the lack of any other faction as of the moment, only one other threat to these bandits exists.¡± Quellin explained, Kayd started to realize where he was getting at.


    ¡°Could it be?¡± The bandits were pushed back as archers climbed up the walls. Stone Edge¡¯s archers.


    The army came into full view as they pushed the bandits further, shredding through their ranks while the team assaulted from behind.


    The battle rapidly came to an end when the last bandit fell and his body began to disintegrate.


    The soldiers immediately recognized the team. From their formation, a familiar face stepped out.


    ¡°I see you made staggering progress, this is either a coincidence or we both planned to attack this important place.¡± Princess Evelin laughed, her gauntlets and sword covered in crimson.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see you this far out.¡± Ishmael shook her hand, two leaders of their respective units smirking at one another for an assault well executed.


    ¡°Here for the settlers?¡±


    ¡°Well that was one, we were here to get someone else.¡± She glanced at Lia.


    The two made their way inside the warehouse, seeing the horrid sight once more.


    ¡ª--


    Soldiers escorted the settlers out, destroying their chains. Others began ransacking the place, taking stolen gear and any useful information they could find.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to see you all managed to make great strides in helping the cause. Many slaver camps were destroyed and our reinforcement units began retaking nearby lost lands.¡± Evelin looked on with pride, crossing her arms while ordering her soldiers around.


    Ishmael and the others stood with her, sharing the moment of victory against a terrible enemy.


    A wind chime rang out while they watched as the soldiers escorted the bandits to wagons, guarded by heavily armored soldiers.


    DESTROY THE CAMP [?]


    ENSURE ALL CAPTURED SETTLERS SURVIVE AND RETURN THEM HOME [?]


    REWARD: Chainbreaker title, 750 gold


    Once again, a new title to pin to their chests, and extra money to spend in the kingdom.


    ¡°Well I guess this is where we part ways, rest assured these people will be returned safely to the camps. We couldn¡¯t help more, we¡¯re focused on our reclamation efforts.¡± Evelin explained, a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine Princess, we¡¯re making good progress by ourselves anyway.¡± A shout from a tent caught their attention. A guard kicked a bandit in decorated and well-maintained armor from there, taking out his sword.


    ¡°It looks like he has useful intelligence. Want to help get it?¡± Evelin asked, turning her head to Ishmael.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t have to ask.¡±


    The interrogation was swift, but painful, letting the team unleash their pent-up anger at the bandits while also getting closer to achieving the needed information. A series of angered commands to talk and bloodied fists and weapons managed to crack the bandit enough to spill everything he knew.


    After some time had passed, they emerged from the tent while a pair of guards escorted the bandit to one of the wagons, stripped of his armor.


    ¡°A purple light at midnight. What a weird thing to say.¡± Ishmael remarked, wiping her gauntlets.


    ¡°Weird indeed, you sure it¡¯s legit? He may have started losing his mind in there.¡± Ikari questioned.


    ¡°Never heard of such a thing before, but if that¡¯s how we find the leader, so be it. Keep your eyes peeled for any different colored flames in the distance,¡± She glanced at Lia, ¡°While we do, there¡¯s another matter we will discuss about.¡±

 Chapter 33: Die is Cast

    The Splendor Seekers have cheated death once more, and made staggering progress in their pursuits. But journeys only worsen as they go forward, and this newly bestowed title proves it. Will they survive once more to overcome this hurdle and put an end to the scourge of the desert? And grow their titles?


    Till victory comes shall we convene once more¡­


    ¡°More coming in!¡± Ikari yelled out, releasing an arrow from her bow.


    Kayd dropped the scrap of paper, sheathing his blade and checking his sand coated robe. A few dead bandits vanished in front of him.


    Hope that cleaner handles sand as well


    Ishmael relayed orders to Ikari as she fired arrows at the pursuing horsemen, being the fifth ambush of the hour as they followed what the bandit back at the camp said.


    Quellin and Mono watched the sides and rear in case of any boarders, taking a few out while Ikari handled the rest.


    Next to Kayd was Lia, her eyes wide with a mixture of terror and sadness while in a fetal position.


    ¡°I lost count on how many raiding parties we had to fight against, luckily though they¡¯re inexperienced green idiots. Likely from the lowest ranks of this bandit¡¯s army.¡± Ishmael walked to the center of the platform, a serious expression hid the discontent for the neverending attacks, taking deep breaths as the last of the raiding party was killed.


    Pip continued moving on, unhindered by everything that happened.


    ¡°I gave a simple order, the area was not fully secure and nobody should leave. And you couldn¡¯t follow such a simple order. You¡¯re lucky we managed to survive long enough to find you, if they had taken you to that other camp every single person on this damn thing would become food for the sand.¡± Ishmael ripped into Lia relentlessly, berating her for a full minute with a disappointed but enraged tone.


    Kayd wanted to say something, but her trade managed to make him afraid.


    One of the rare times she¡¯s genuinely mad, best to stay quiet to not get chewed out.


    He watched helplessly as Ishmael ripped into Lia even further, she couldn¡¯t say anything but just cry and curl up into a ball on the floor.


    ¡°What can you even say in your defense? This has been an ongoing issue since day 1 and you haven¡¯t changed it in the slightest. Now look where that got us-¡±


    ¡°Captain, enough!¡± Ikari interrupted the chastising, steps in front of Ishmael with an annoyed look.


    ¡°We came out of quite possibly the closest time we were to death, and you wanna spend that berating someone?! Besides this should also be on you since you didn¡¯t even specify if the area was safe!¡± A face of disappointment replaced her scowl.


    ¡°We gave her many warnings beforehand and there was no improvement in her reckless behavior. Granted this one was my fault, but the many occurrences in the past were due to her failure to understand basic knowledge of being in unknown areas. I¡¯m trying to discipline her and get it through her head of her mistake that nearly got us killed.¡± The argument rapidly escalated into an argument.


    ¡°Still, just yelling at her especially when she¡¯s down on the ground and nothing else isn¡¯t gonna help anyone or improve anything!¡± She paused, pointing her hand to the curled up Lia.


    ¡°At least she did all of this to try to help, not to mention anyone could have considered that patch of desert to be safe, especially when we wiped out the nearest bandit camp there!¡±


    Mono watched on from the distance with a look of self loathing on himself, silently cursing himself for what he unintentionally caused.


    Lia remained curled in a ball, frozen, whimpering, afraid. Even from a distance Kayd felt her pain both physically and emotionally.


    ¡°Discourse within our team, this will only solidify hate and breed discontent between teammates. I have seen such squabbles and interferences, but rarely against authority figures of a unit.¡± Quellin commented with his arms crossed and that same unemotional voice.


    ¡°And right after we got out of a near death situation. So you won¡¯t try de-escalating?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°If it is a simple act of chewing out a subordinate for failure to maintain discipline, interference is not allowed.¡± He replied.


    ¡°So no chance to act then¡­¡± The two continued watching, seeing the three waste energy to argue with neither side winning.


    It persisted until the two stopped and looked at Kayd.


    ¡°Kayd, as team vanguard. Help settle this unneeded debate, I trust your intuition isn¡¯t blinded like Ikari¡¯s on how to handle this.¡± Ikari was taken aback by the response. Her gaze and unhidden irritation startled him for a moment.


    Gods, why me? I can¡¯t abstain nor agree with both¡­Well, we just need the blunt truth.


    Kayd cleared his throat and prepared himself for what he had to say, a moment of worry before his mouth moved.


    ¡°Both of you have good points but, we can¡¯t beat extreme obedience into a healer, especially one that can¡¯t fight and cowers when things go south, it¡¯s simply not what healers are trained to undergo.¡± Ikari smirked.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°But we also need to instill some control over her, she both follows orders to a T but goes recklessly into danger for her curiosity. Doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s a healer and out of combat, she needs to be just as disciplined and strong as all of us.¡± A moment of silence followed, broken by the clap of Quellin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°A compromise perhaps,¡± Quellin interjected with clasped hands.


    He eyed Lia who now slowly got up, crossing her legs on the floor while looking down with blood dripping from her nose.


    ¡°I observed similar instances of recklessness as Kayd suggests. He is also right that a healer, who is typically away from the frontlines, should not undergo the similar brutal regime of normal foot soldiers such as me. I can train her to hold some discipline to ensure this matter does not occur again.¡± His explanation was enough to stop the argument in its tracks.


    They eyed each other without a word before nodding.


    ¡°Very well, as long as another incident like this doesn¡¯t happen again. I don¡¯t want us to lose our lives because of a foolish mistake.¡± Ishmael replied, Ikari spoke as well but her remark was much more quiet.


    Kayd and Quellin knelt down next to Lia, checking on her wounds and trying their best to comfort and help her while the rest silently stood by, looking out for another threat. Mono joined in, wrapping his arms around Lia and repeating a myriad of apologies to her.


    ¡°Next time, do not let anyone far from our unit, even if it is safe.¡± Quellin looked at Mono with a piercing gaze.


    ¡°Yes sir¡­¡±


    ¡ª---


    Time was difficult to process the further they went, the endless field of black simply following the given routes and faint tracks left on the sand.


    Kayd finished cleaning the last of their clothing and weapons, almost cementing him as their personal cleaner.


    Quellin spoke to Mono and Lia privately for a while as the rest stayed on the opposite end, awaiting their destination. The camp of that bandit leader, the bastard behind these kidnappings and enslavement.


    His thoughts returned to what they had done so far, feeling the success and gains from what they had done to save the settlers. Their gratitude, joy of freedom, and being saved put a small smile to his face.


    But his moment of reminisce was broken by Ikari walking towards him.


    ¡°Thanks for earlier, guess you handled it better than I could have.¡± She flashed a pained smirk to him, leaning on the wooden railing of the structure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just avoid these conflicts right now, since we¡¯re on a mission and don¡¯t need another problem.¡±


    ¡°Yeah but-¡± She paused to regain her composure, ¡°Nevermind, you¡¯re right. Just glad you defused it. And we managed to get Lia back before one of us died for real. Thanks.¡± She stared off blankly at the darkness behind them, putting a hand to her head and returning to silence.


    Did what I say actually end it? Or just stall the argument for another time?


    He eyed the two, a feeling of worry for the situation.


    The feeling was tense rather than relieved or calming, nobody had a clear smile on their face, nor clear minds. Consumed in a sea of their own thoughts.


    ¡ª---


    Anxiety, melancholy, anger, uncertainty. Mixed feelings rushing through Kayd¡¯s mind, constantly reminding himself of their current mission and what they must do.


    In the distance, a speck of light made everyone converge together to see it. A spot of yellow and red in a blanket of black.


    The rush of excitement felt different, taking longer to build up and no longer putting an immediate smile to his face.


    I hope things mellow over quickly with those two, we don¡¯t need internal issues right now¡­


    Behind a nearby rock, Ishmael gave her plan, her tone more serious and straightforward, not hiding the apparent anger from earlier.


    ¡°A decently large fort, if what that worthless hunk of flesh said was right, there should be a direct way into the leader¡¯s main stronghold in a tunnel inside.¡± She explained.


    ¡°So no killing this time? Thought that was one of our main objectives?¡± Ikari crossed her arms. Ishmael sighed.


    ¡°Since Lia used up her potions to heal the supposed other settlers she was with, leaving us with a scarcity. No, we need to stay in the shadows as much as possible. Kill if they¡¯re directly blocking us.¡±


    Ikari holstered her bow and took out a knife.


    The team moved in the shadow of the night, silent and devoid of any joy or worry on their faces. Lia stayed in the center, patching up her nose and eye from the camp attack. She looked down the entire time while being guided by Mono and Quellin. They stopped near another large rock, with a much better view to see what they¡¯re up against.


    Bandits and brigands in heavy armor patrolled the perimeter, while archers perched on top guaranteed a quick end to any that go near. Kayd could imagine how much more were inside.


    Encircling it, they found no way in. The defenses were professional and the walls held no weakness to exploit.


    ¡°Heading inside looks like a no go. Anything else in mind?¡± Ikari remarked, looking at Ishmael.


    While looking at the heavily guarded fort, the sound of creaking wood and clattering metal could be heard behind them.


    ¡°Lia, when were those prisoners you were with, taken away?¡± They all turned to Lia, eyeing her down waiting for an answer.


    ¡°Um, about two or three hours before all of you reached me.¡± She managed to respond in an awkward and anxious tone.


    A faint glim of light emerged in the distance getting brighter and brighter by the second. Followed by the hooves of horses slamming against the sandy ground.


    Wagons, all hauling cages covered in lomg cloth while being escorted by a band of horse riders. They moved through the sand at steady speed, looking around with dozens of torches to light up the vicinity.


    ¡°That could be our way in.¡± Ishmael spoke, to her right Ikari drew her bow and prepared to fire.


    ¡°What are you doing!? Getting us killed!?¡± Ishmael stopped her before an arrow could be fired.


    ¡°You wanted a safe way in, though we could stop it to quickly get in the wagons and hide.¡± Ishmael paused for a bit, her eyes glanced at the rock they sat against then looked down at her hatchet.


    ¡°An arrow is too suspicious, but yes that could work.¡± With a firm hit with the butt of her hatchet, Ishmael broke off small chunks of rock, big enough to cause damage but light enough to throw.


    Good plan, issue is if anyone can lob it from here.


    Ikari grabbed the rock and took a few steps forward, anchoring her legs and positioning her arm to throw as the wagon got closer.


    As the lights brightened and the sound of wood wheels drew closer, Ikari threw the rock with all her might.


    A few seconds after, something in one of the wagon wheels snapped and caused the wagon to come to a halt.


    The entire convoy ceased and many dismounted their steeds to check the problem.


    Well i''ll be¡­

 Chapter 34: Break In

    ¡°Check the bloody wheel you naks! We gotta bring these new skins to the auction!¡± The bandit leading the entire convoy yelled out, unaware of the team passing by.


    Their target was the rearmost convoy, moving just out of the light, seeing bandits pass by them with disgruntled faces. Just a glance was enough to put a sour taste in Kayd¡¯s mouth.


    They quickly reached the last wagon, unguarded. A tarp concealed its contents but he had an idea of what was inside.


    Flipping it up, they were greeted by a saddening site.


    More settlers crammed together into a single large cage. Blood stains painted the floor while chains tied to the bars ensured nobody could escape.


    Lia covered her mouth in horror, her eyes starting to well up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break the lock, just stay quiet and don¡¯t cause any issues until we reach inside got it?¡± Everyone nodded to Ishmael¡¯s order.


    With a few strong yanks, she managed to break the worn out lock and opened the door. None of the settlers stood up, spoke, or even tried to move near the door. Their eyes were simply glued to the team, sadness, and hopelessness etched on each of them.


    Inside, Lia stared quietly at the settlers with a hand slightly covering her face, shivering once again while one of them looked at her curiously.


    ¡°...Lia?¡± A young woman whispered in a weak and dry voice. The question snapped Lia out of her crying as she embraced the settler. Whispering something.


    ¡°Are these the people from that paper?¡± Kayd asked Ishmael who sat next to him.


    She holstered her hatchet, ¡°Must be, the same direction and about the same amount of wagons to be used.¡± She glared at Lia who quietly sobbed to the weak settler.


    ¡°She needs to pipe down¡­¡± Just as she tried to silence Lia herself, Kayd grabbed her arm. He remembered what happened early and simply shook his head.


    Quellin sensed what was happening and approached Lia himself, whispering to her. She quieted down, regaining her composure and tending to the woman.


    ¡°He handled it better I suppose.¡± Ishmael sat back, just in time for the bandits to march back to their horses and wagons.


    ¡°Should be enough, have the smartheads handle the wheels once we get there.¡±


    The wagon shook as they began moving again, the commotion outside not dying down as they conversed with each other.


    Phew, that was a problem averted. We really need to fix this discipline thing quickly. And get these settlers out.


    ¡ª---


    Minutes pass, becoming used to the annoying bicker of brigands and bandits. Lia had stopped crying and instead whispered to the settlers, Quellin by her side in case something rash happened again.


    The noises outside became louder as they passed through the camp, welcomed by the cheers and jeers of criminals, hearing as they passed by the convoy. The intense light of the camp¡¯s interior illuminated the entire cage.


    Kayd took out his sword, preparing for the climax of this objective. The rest quickly followed suit as the wagon became slower, and the glow of the fire that pierced the tarp disappeared.


    ¡°We¡¯ll try getting you out, I hope I helped with your wounds and hunger¡­I¡¯m terribly sorry for Ben¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you did what you could. Ben understood as well, besides, you saved the rest of us.¡± The woman replied, patting Lia on the head with a thin bony hand.


    Their interaction was cut short by the sudden stop of the wagon as they arrived at their destination.


    ¡°Remember what we talked about, remain close to us. Any deviation and I¡¯ll rein you back here, no excuses. Understood?¡± Lia nodded.


    The riders dismounted and walked along the sides of the wagon, a dozen or footsteps pacing outside while a few walked away. Suddenly the noise of shouting and screams pierced the room, ones coming from the other wagons as the bandits began unloading them. Their pleas cut short with an audible smack.


    ¡°Oi, you starving idiots, save some gruel for us! Or one of these runts will lose their auction value real fast!¡± One of them laughed loudly, followed by a door slam.


    ¡°Ugh, I hope these ones are sleeping right now. I don¡¯t want them struggling.¡± One of the bandits muttered. About three pairs of footsteps remained near their cage.


    ¡°Relax, one kunk to the head shouldn¡¯t lower their value right?¡± Another answered. Their footsteps reached the rear of their wagon.


    Kayd braced himself with his blade, pointing the tip at the door. Ikari crouched next to him, bow drawn, ready to fire the moment that the tarp comes off.


    ¡°Alright, time for this one.¡± The tarp was ripped off, and upon seeing their faces, Kayd lunged out. Ramming through the door and into the first bandit, his blade pierced clean through the chest, spouting blood immediately.


    As they crashed to the floor, Ikari launched arrows in quick succession, killing the rest without another word escaped their mouths.


    ¡°Looks like the coast is clear.¡± Kayd removed his blade.


    ¡°The rest went somewhere in front of the convoy,¡± Ikari stepped out to investigate.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    The others got off, and Lia begrudgingly had to accept that they needed to leave the settlers to not arouse suspicion.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you at least let us out?¡± The woman questioned Ishmael.


    ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯ll arouse suspicion, besides we don¡¯t know where to even get you all to.¡±


    ¡°No, we can bring them somewhere, at least give them a chance to survive. Because they sure as hell won¡¯t here.¡± Ikari retorted. Ishmael sighed, but she tried her best to not start a fight again.


    In their search, Ikari found a rusted door locked by chains wrapped tightly around it with a single keyhole to allow anyone passage inside.


    ¡°Looks like where they went to.¡± A dry path of blood painted the wood floor, followed by a horrid stench. Ishmael approached it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope it is.¡± She took out her hatchet and began breaking the lock as quietly as possible. Behind her Lia stayed close to the group alongside Mono, calming them down.


    Kayd couldn¡¯t bear to look at them in such a state, nor the shame he would feel if he¡¯d left them here.


    ¡°We should bring them with us Captain.¡± She sighed and paused for a moment.


    ¡°You as well? Like I said, too much suspicion, and for what? We can handle infiltrating by ourselves.¡± She replied.


    ¡°If I can ask Captain, what is our plan to destroy the camp?¡±


    ¡°We get in, find explosives, and kill everyone else along with the leader of this place, that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to overstep but, we have limited healing and smaller numbers. If we want to have a chance to handle deal with the camp then we need more hands on deck.¡±


    ¡°Inexperienced hands, only a few of them are Stone¡¯s Edge soldiers, the rest are common folk ripped from their homes. They won¡¯t stand a chance and will simply die a few seconds into battle.¡± Ishmael explained.


    ¡°But-¡± With a deep sigh she stopped and turned to Kayd, an inch away from his face


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see people die below my command. Especially untrained ones that can¡¯t raise a sword.¡± Her voice cracked as she finished talking.


    ¡°Not again¡­¡± She finished talking, this time her voice more quiet.


    ¡°I can lead them instead.¡± Mono stood in front of the two, the most timid of the group still wearing basic armor and weapons, unsure of how much Quellin managed to train him. A few chinks on his armor and a small splotch of dried red on his sword marked his current experience.


    ¡°Why would I? With all that happened, I have no reason to let you lead, much less a bunch of untrained people in unfamiliar territory.¡± Mono¡¯s heart raced, the tone and barely hidden anger of Ishmael hit him like a brick. With a deep breath and a moment of thought, he replied.


    ¡°They¡¯re afraid, untrained, and in unfamiliar territory. Something all too familiar to me, you weren¡¯t the only one in fear of being killed by those rats in the forest. Their plight resonates with me, and when in fear together we must unite and fight. That¡¯s what Mian taught us¡­.Before he died¡­He wanted all of us to fight and die with those in the same hell as us, to lead them, this can be that time. I want to step up and do something right for once, and I believe this is the only thing that i can do right. I¡¯m not a good guard, nor a good fighter, but I am good at surviving and trying to help, be it here or in the forest.¡± He finished, his voice weak but desperately trying to keep a confident tone as the words came from his mouth.


    Ishmael¡¯s mouth was shut, with no sign of a rebuttal or a quick simple response to shut his desire down. She looked at the door and managed to break the lock, opening it ever slightly. A sigh left her mouth and her grasp tightened around the hatchet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t fully support it but, despite the contempt I had for Mian, his desire to ensure everyone is united and safe made me respect him. And I¡¯m not in the mood to have another argument¡­Nor think of seeing more people below me, be it fighter or civilian, die¡­¡± She opened the door, revealing a long wooden hallway with a few more chained doors.


    ¡°Get them out, maybe it¡¯s better to take them than hope the army can save their rears when they arrive. Quellin I hope you taught him well.¡± Her eyes briefly landed on Quellin before looking at the settlers.


    ¡ª---


    The occasional creaking of the worn wood broke the silence in the hallway. The settlers stayed far behind, led by Mono. He wasn¡¯t afraid, happy, or sad. But determined.


    Kayd crept alongside Ishmael, moving until they reached one of the chained doors. Similar in appearance to the one they just opened. A faint noise of rummaging emanated from within.


    He prepared to attack, standing in front of the door with Ishmael while Ikari leaned next to it, listening.


    After a brief pause, Ishmael destroyed the lock and forced open the door.


    ¡°What the hell-¡± The bandit was cut off as Ishmael kicked him back towards a table, sending daggers and coins to the floor.


    Ishmael grabbed the dagger from Ikari, quickly grabbing the man¡¯s hand and slamming it on the table before he could recover.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the passage to the leader¡¯s stronghold?" The man looked dumbfounded, but fear quickly consumed him.


    ¡°Just- just down the hall! Past the door and into the treasury there¡¯s a hatch that leads down to the tunnel!¡± Ishmael pressed the knife against the man¡¯s neck


    ¡°What about the rest of the settlers here?¡± The man caught a glimpse of the crowd behind them, a mix of anger and terror coursing in his mind.


    ¡°Once you get out of the tunnel just find the large wooden building, the basement of it is where the boss puts the auctioned!¡±


    "What about weapons?"


    "It- It''s in that building, i forgot what floor and room i''m sorry!" Ishmael smirked and released her grip.


    As the man took a breath, Ishmael cleaved his head in, ending the insufferable runt¡¯s life where he stood.


    Ishmael grabbed the pouch of gold left on his body and looked back to everyone.


    ¡°We have the directions, let¡¯s move. Kill anyone in our way.¡± Ishmael parted the crowd in two, ignoring the shocked faces of the settlers and Mono. Kayd walked behind her followed by the other team members. Mono spoke with the settlers closely, calming their nerves.


    Lia stuck close to Quellin, practically leaning on the metal plates of his armor. Their path toward the tunnel came to an end, in front of a locked door.


    This is it, time for one of the heads to roll.


    A wind chime rang out as Ishmael placed her hand on the lock.


    Side Mission added: Burn down the first bandit leader¡¯s camp: [X]


    Free the last batch of slaves: [X]


    Reward: 700 coins, Scorn of the Lawless title (One of three)

 Chapter 35: Freedom and Fire

    ¡°Use the gold to get yourselves something from the kingdom once we get out ok?¡± Mono advised the group of settlers who scrounged up the remaining gold coins left from the treasury they passed.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you all¡­¡± An older settler managed to speak.


    Old and rotting wood held up the tunnel they were walking through, bits of dirt fell down while the occasional creak hastened their move.


    ¡°You reckon they¡¯d be pissed about the missing gold?¡± Ikari asked.


    ¡°Maybe, if they¡¯re still alive to see it.¡± Ikari chuckled at Kayd¡¯s reply, alleviating the awkward air at the moment. Ishmael glanced at the settlers repeatedly, scoffing and sighing each time.


    Kayd looked back as well, all he could see were disheveled and malnourished people, but in their eyes were determination and desperation to survive. All they needed was a person to lead that desperation and determination.


    We really need to find an armory, that stronghold should have one. Question is how far is it and how hard will it be to sneak into it.


    ¡ª---


    A sandy incline marked the end of the tunnel with the door just at the top. On their way to it, shouts, jeers, cheers, and screams were heard outside. Most of the settlers refused to take a single step on the incline with the team, shaking their heads. A few of the older and battle scarred settlers moved through the crowd.


    ¡°Inexperienced hands, they may run or scream at the smallest sight of a bandit. It¡¯s better if we leave them here.¡±


    ¡°In a tunnel, in enemy territory, and away from us? No, I¡¯ll talk to them.¡± With Lia, the two approached the settlers.


    Looking back, Kayd suddenly heard a quick chuckle from Ishmael.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny Captain?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s remembering my rule. And is taking initiative. Guess you did well Quellin.¡± She replied. Quellin turned to her, giving a nod before returning to observing his two new students.


    ¡°Discipline is a simple matter to teach, what matters is the results.¡±


    Ikari leaned against the door, trying to gauge what they¡¯re going to get themselves into.


    Dozens or even hundreds of voices from all directions far and near coupled with the frantic cries of settlers being moved around. All aided in freezing the settlers from taking another step.


    Ishmael took a step up before Mono spoke up.


    ¡°They said as long as we stay far away from the voices they¡¯ll follow. Or anyone nearby is dealt with.¡± He explained.


    ¡°Sounds like a fair deal.¡± She looked to Kayd and Ikari, ordering them to lead from the front this time.


    ¡°Kayd, as the assigned vanguard. You and Ikari will kill any bandit in our way, make sure they are quiet and quick, I don¡¯t want a second wasted. Let¡¯s move.¡± The settlers finally joined with the team, huddled together like a sheep flock while covering their mouths, fighting the fear they had.


    Kayd put his hand on the handle, it was rusted and cold but unlocked. His eyes met Ikari¡¯s looking at one another closely, putting full trust in each other.


    ¡°You better cover me out there,¡± Kayd said.


    ¡°As long as you cover mine.¡± Ikari smiled.


    The door took a good amount of force to push open. As it moved, the noise of instruments could be heard and the shouts intensified in volume, deafening everything else.


    Is there a party going on? What is


    Bright lights shone in the immediate area outside the door, hitting the tall wall and nearby building. Kayd leaned his head slowly, taking a peek at the entire perimeter before making a move.


    Nearby, beyond a row of small and large structures, shadows ran around. Dozens or hundreds enjoying themselves. All surrounding a bonfire.


    But past the silhouettes, Kayd spotted an imposing wooden building, one dwarfing all the others and resembling a fortress in itself.


    A stronghold within a fort? Yeah, this is definitely the leader¡¯s place.


    Everyone seemed to be distracted, but he saw glimpses of bandits walking around either drunk or still on guard near the door, scattered around and patrolling or finding a place to pass out.


    ¡°See anything?¡± Ikari asked, Ishmael standing next to her. Kayd began relaying all he could find, getting a nod as thanks for his recon.


    ¡°If what that bandit said was right, we need to quickly head there.¡± She pointed at a building in front, just a hundred steps from them.


    Just as Kayd took a step out, from the barely illuminated surroundings, a group of drunken bandits appeared.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s handle this. We have a camp to raze.¡± Kayd and Ikari took quick peeks at any remaining spot around them before making their way to the bandits.


    One gripped a pair of metal cuffs while the other, a bundle of rope. Both looked used. Another thing Kayd noticed was their armor and weapons, both looked much cleaner, better in quality, and even more decorated.


    Are they officers?


    Ishmael had little time to care or observe at this point, taking out her hatchet, grabbing the first drunk bandit¡¯s helmet, and cleaving his face in from the front.


    Although they were drunk, the other three took out their weapons. But the two were faster, cutting through any open skin and cutting them down before another word came out.


    As their bodies vanished, leaving a pouch of gold. They realized the soldiers also carried more weapons on them, from knives to hooks and even dynamite bundles.


    A quick looting of their items and they hastily moved to the door. The settlers huddled behind them, and the few older ones picked up the dropped weapons and armor.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    ¡°The noise will cover us, quickly sweep this place and find an armory or dynamite storage. Just remain quiet and kill anyone that you find.¡± She turned to Mono.


    ¡°You keep your people near the door, I don¡¯t want a single settler running off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±


    ¡ª-


    The smell of iron and rotten wood assaulted their nostrils the moment the door was opened.


    Ikari, Kayd, and Ishmael rushed in without hesitation. A short hall with doors on both sides and a stairwell at the end.


    Just avoid getting heavily injured.


    Kayd reminded himself. Pity for the healer and also for practicality.


    Kayd rushed through the first room on his own, scanning for any bandits. A storage room of food. No threat.


    On the second, just a split moment after pushing the door open, a hand grabbed and threw him in. His eyes darted up just in time to help narrowly dodge a spear headed for his head. He jumped up with his sword at the ready for combat.


    A band of bandits stood in front of him, heavily armored with little to no gaps to exploit. Each spoke in incomprehensible but vulgar words directed at him. Patters and markings covered their armor, a single symbol of an axe and broken shield repeatedly etched onto varying parts of the armor.


    Five heavily armored targets, in close quarters. Just great.


    Kayd charged the nearest one, knocking him on a table and getting assaulted by the rest, parrying their weapons and knocking them down one by one.


    He focused on one in particular, the last one still standing. A purple glow spawned from his sword and hands, in a split second, the bandit¡¯s armor was rendered useless, and both halves of his body fell to the floor.


    Before he could turn around, a blade slashed across his back and the butt of a weapon smacked him in the head.


    A mix of pain and disorientation forced him to pause, moving back near a corner and turning to the four.


    Backed to a corner, no gaps to exploit, and can¡¯t use the same trick twice.


    ¡°It''s the ones making a ruckus on our operations, gut em and take em to the boss lads!¡±


    Kayd looked at his hands, a moment of thought before he was about to go on an unplanned fight against four.


    The threat in front of him slowly crept forward, grinning through their helmets with a blend of different weapons. The number wasn¡¯t a concern, but merely the armor and how close they were.


    I didn¡¯t want to try this tactic, never was a fan of wild attacks but¡­I have no choice.


    Kayd recalled a past method of attack, one he wanted buried and forgotten but now thought to be the best method to get out of the situation.


    He anchored his feet down and sword to the front, he charged at the bandit, throwing him to the ground, wasting no time to begin attacking the other three with the bottom of his blade with recklessness, like a rabid dog.


    Each move, sporadic and only by instinct, striking out at them before they could hit first. His blade was useless, focusing only on blunt attacks and even punching them.


    In his attack, he got on top of one, seeing the slit in the helmet. He drove the sword through the slit, ending yet another one of the bandits.


    The remaining ones ripped him off their comrade, tossing him across another table and delivering a flurry of strikes, blunt and sharp. Painting material and papers fell to the floor as he regained his footing.


    Where are the others?! No, I need to finish this myself. What other close-quarters methods can I recall?


    As they moved towards him, Kayd charged once more, this time targeting their legs, knocking them down with kicks and strikes. Barbaric but swift, Kayd stopped them where they stood, finishing each one off as fast as possible, leaving messes with each kill.


    Finally, the last one was before him on his knees. As the purple glow appeared on his hands, the bandit looked up.


    ¡°You fight like a mutt, a screaming lamb trying to escape the slaughterhouse.¡± He laughed. He raised his sword, to end the bandit¡¯s life before anyone could hear anything.


    In the blink of an eye, the bandit charged forth and threw him to the ground again. He wrapped chain cuffs around Kayd¡¯s neck and pulled tightly. A new struggle has begun, unable to call for help and gasping for air, all the while the bandit grinned behind him, pulling tighter.


    With each second, his grip on the chains weakened and his legs gave up, his body was pulled upwards, and the room in front of him slowly faded to black.


    An object whizzed past him, and the familiar sound of piercing flesh rang out. Kayd fell to his hands and knees while the man behind him collapsed with a groan and brief scream, grabbing at the helmet slit.


    He desperately gasped for air, touching his neck and on the verge of just passing out.


    ¡°You weak sons of-¡± Another arrow whistled past and struck the man again, silenced.


    ¡°Kayd?¡± It was Ikari, she rushed to him and gently pulled him up as he continued breathing deeply. She tried guiding him through words, to calm him down and get more air back.


    ¡°Thanks¡± The words left his mouth in haste. Her hands grasped the bloodied coat and she put her hands on his face, trying to find any further wounds that may have adorned it.


    ¡°Looks like you were in quite a mess.¡± She chuckled with her eyes observing the destroyed room.


    ¡°Found the armory yet?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°No, just a weird shrine for some deity. Which one? I don¡¯t know. We¡¯re going to the next floor.¡±


    Shrine?


    A spark of curiosity briefly distracted his thoughts.


    ¡°Me and the captain will wait for you by the stairs.¡± Ikari exited quickly. Heading out, Kayd could see a glimpse of that so-called shrine from one of the opened doors. The curiosity filled his mind, something was reeling him in, albeit weakly but persistent.


    ¡ª--


    What the¡­.


    A statuette resembling a faceless noble person adorned in gold and scriptures with clumsy handwriting stood on a wooden pedestal. All standing in the center of a room filled with sacks of different valuables. Through the horrendous handwriting on the papers stuck to it, one was clear and readable.


    Grant us more boons o Eminent and Affluent one.


    Finished reading, he immediately felt something, something that urged him to move away, to turn away from the statuette. A reel pulling him away rather than towards it.


    What¡¯s going on with me? Yet another bizarre thing in this bizarre world. That¡­.Woman has something to answer if I see her again.


    ¡ª------


    In the hall again, he wiped his blade while heading to the stairway with the other 2 standing idly.


    ¡°Same routine as before, hopefully, we will find the armory fast.¡±


    ¡°What about finding the auctioned settlers first? They could help us with the whole destroying this camp plan.¡± Ishmael sighed after hearing Ikari¡¯s question.


    ¡°Fine, settlers first. Not in the mood to cause problems. Come on, let¡¯s head down.¡±


    More time was wasted, they had to make things quick and find the settlers, then the armory. All before some random bandits finds them or raises an alarm.


    Their steps were light, practically hopping down the steps to speed things up. The tension grew with the team, each flight passed only made them hasten their movement, all the while gripping their weapons in preparation for a quick sweep and fight if anyone was in the basement.

 Chapter 36: Liberate and Incinerate

    ¡°These people better still be alive. Or we just wasted precious time.¡± Ishmael complained.


    A cold large room greeted them, darkened with spots lit up by lanterns. Metal bars were visible on both sides.


    ¡°They better be in here.¡± Ishmael took a lantern with one hand while holding her hatchet.


    The rattling of chains and distant murmurs called out to them.


    ¡°Looks like they¡¯re alive too.¡± Ikari wasted no time, prying off the lock from the cages with Ishmael.


    Just as they opened it, a muffled voice from upstairs alerted them, quickly followed by frantic footsteps.


    ¡°Stay here, I''ll check it out.¡±


    ¡ª---


    Quellin and Mono were engaged by a trio of bandits, heavily clad in armor. But alongside the normal maces and swords or axes, they swung short links of chains, covered in barbed wire and other sharp objects.


    ¡°One more there!¡± One of the bandits turned, swinging his arm and letting loose the abomination of a weapon at Kayd.


    His blade managed to block it, but the chain quickly coiled around it, and in a moment was ripped from his hands.


    Able to disarm and has the distance on me, this is bad. Very bad.


    Lia stood in front of the crowd of terrified settlers, some stepped in to join in the fight however.


    Kayd ducked down, hastily grabbing his sword from the floor and charging forward at the nearest bandit. He swung his chain around, managing to get some of the armed settlers. Mono and Quellin were preoccupied with the other 2, leaving the first one solely for Kayd.


    A swing caught him off guard, now fighting against the tug of the bandit as he closed in for the kill. The sword was stuck, any attempt futile now. The bandit slammed his short axe into Kayd¡¯s shoulder.


    A quick shout of pain came from his mouth before shutting them. Looking up, he clenched his fist and swung at the bandit¡¯s face. He felt his knuckles ache as the bandit stepped back, the chain dropped down, releasing his blade.


    But as he regained his focus, a streak of purple pierced through his body. Kayd turned his attention to the others, one managed to wrap mono in chains, squeezing the life out of him and piercing through his clothes. Lia wanted to step in but stayed with the settlers.


    Mono writhed in the binds while Quellin punched through his opponent¡¯s face with a gauntlet and longsword pommel.


    Some of the settlers stepped in to try and help bit were pushed and injured by the man¡¯s chain.


    As he struggled, the man swung the chain, with Mono still on it. He flew in the air before slamming directly onto the ceiling. The sound was deafening and the ensuing terror in all of their hearts was just as loud.


    Kayd charged forward with purple hands, the strike was fast, and the man was caught mid laughter as his life was quickly drained. The sword went through the layers of armor easily and he fell hard on the floor.


    Piss¡­.No no no¡­They better have not heard it¡­.


    Lia and a few other settlers caught Mono as he fell from the ceiling. All the while Quellin finished handling his threat, managing to deform the helmet of the bandit and plugging his longsword through a crack.


    Frantic footsteps rushed up from the stairs and Ikari and Ishmael arrived, a small crowd of settlers behind them, just as disheveled as the ones with Lia. Some stepped forward, meeting familiar faces amongst the crowd and embracing them with tears of joy.


    ¡°That damn idiot threw Mono at the ceiling, no doubt they heard it. We need to move now.¡± A few boxes and random planks of wood were placed at the doors as they began making their way up. The settlers looked excited or at the least determined.


    ¡ª---


    The sound of pounding on the downstairs door hastened their movement, now rushing into the hall with no words, breaching and clearing, hoping to find the armory.


    It better be here


    A few hard kicks broke iron lock. Forcing through it, Kayd¡¯s eyes lit up and a small smile appeared on his face.


    It was an armory, or at least resembled one. Racks of random weapons and crates filled with what they were just hoping for. That familiar explosive.


    He called the rest, getting everyone to crowd into the armory. Along with the explosive sticks, settlers began arming themselves, soldiers or normal folk alike with fury in their eyes and a very visible grin upon being told to grab some of the explosives.


    ¡°Now we need a window.¡± Ishmael rushed out as the banging on the downstairs door grew louder, Kayd and the rest followed, checking the remaining rooms for a window.


    A brief scan and they found a barricaded window. Ishmael peered through the cracks of the planks. A smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Looks like the rest still haven¡¯t heard the crack. The moment I rip these off I want all of you to throw it down and at the nearby buildings, got it?¡± The response was quick and obvious.


    ¡°Get ready!¡± They held up the explosives, finally, they can now exact their revenge and take the battle to the bandits at last, and in their own stronghold no less.


    Ishmael struck the boards with great force, splitting chunks off of each one before tearing them out. Everyone looked on eagerly, hands on the strings, excitement and hatred filling the air


    As the planks fell on the floor, the banging on the door downstairs grew louder and louder, until. Once Ishmael ripped the final plank, a loud bang erupted from below. They blew it up!


    ¡°Throw them now!¡± Everyone yanked at the strings and tossed the explosives wildly, landing at different distances and different locations. A crowd of bandits in the center being the main target.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Explosions erupted like bright yellow geysers, shooting out and unleashing destruction on the entire area, quickly silencing the party and shouts.


    ¡°Quellin, Kayd. Handle the threat below, we¡¯ll continue here.¡± The two immediately rushed out, now face to face with the bandits who got in.


    Great, more chains and heavy armor, I''m starting to run out of that piercing ability. Need to ration it more now.


    About five were in front of them, heavily armed like their dead comrades from earlier. Trinkets and jewelry covered bits of their armor and weapons like a bizarre show of wealth, some covered in blood.


    ¡°Ah drat, it¡¯s those slave freers! Knock em down lads!¡± The two sides rushed forward, immediately getting caught in a brawl. The two evaded and parried the oncoming chains, it felt just like the rat tails they fought beforehand. The memory only served to make things easier now.


    Kayd tried stabbing and slashing at parts of the bandits, but all were covered up, he truly had no choice anymore and so did Quellin. They needed to get rough throughout this attack to succeed.


    Quellin fared much better, although outnumbered, he punched and swung the pommel and guard of his sword like an axe, damaging the enemy.


    Only a glove protected Kayd¡¯s hands, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Blood began to pour out of them as he followed suit with Quellin, punching, kicking, and using the butt of his sword to break the metal armor of the bandits.


    Explosions let loose outside, creating a menacing symphony for the fight ensuing inside the warehouse, crates upon crates of explosives were thrown out, further reducing the inside of the fort into rubble and ash. Brief screams of wounded hostiles filled the silence in between explosions.


    Kayd dug his blade into the thin visor of one of their helmet¡¯s removing one bandit from the fight. They were fighting in a blend of reckless abandon and any scrounged up techniques they learned that didn¡¯t involve their main weapons. Each hit slowly deformed the chestplate and helmet of the two assailants in front of him, now using his blade as a parrying tool.


    The two were on opposite sides of Kayd, parrying back and forth while delivering his own attacks to at least destabilize them, but it was talking a while.


    Fighting two at the same time isn¡¯t working¡­Sigh, this won¡¯t be pretty but it should be faster.


    In their fight, Kayd grabbed an incoming chain, pulling it hard and forcing the bandit down. With an opening, he lunged at the other, tackling him to the ground. His visor was now too small to pierce through, forcing him to start beating at it, trying to either force a crack or rip it off him.


    He unleashed a flurry of rapid and hard strikes, enough to break the knuckles on his bones, hoping it can break the helmet before the other bandit reached him.


    The runt struggled against him, hitting him back or forcing him off. But none managed to work, and Kayd focused his hits on the center of the helmet, slowly breaking it and seeing a crack grow.


    He grabbed his sword, ready to strike, but felt the barbed chain wrap around his chest.


    The bandit tried pulling him away, but he resisted, raising up his sword and plunging it deep through the newly formed crack.


    The last bandit was easily handled, now without the aid of his comrades, Kayd focused everything on him.


    Quellin fought just steps away, already handling the situation far better as he removed his sword from one of the bandit¡¯s helmets while the other was trying to get up.


    The battle quickly came to an end with Kayd digging his sword into another broken helmet, ending the last bandit. Taking deep breaths before stumbling to the side to sit. His hands were covered in blood, aching wildly. But still functioning.


    ¡°It was unwise to use such tactics, especially with unprotected hands.¡± Quellin remarked.


    ¡°We needed a way to break through them, i guess fists were faster than beating their heads in with the butt end of a sword.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Understandable reason, but this only makes you closer to requiring more intensive medical care from Lia if you don¡¯t find more¡­Clean methods.¡± With that, Quellin helped him up and the two went back to the room, less explosions could be heard as the crates were getting depleted.


    Settlers shouted and celebrated in joy, seeing the dead criminals and destroyed buildings. Taking their full anger out on their captors. The area had turned silent, the only standing buildings were the large stronghold in the distance and the warehouse.


    ¡°They proved themselves well, now let¡¯s get to the leader before reinforcements showed up. Those explosives should have woken up the rest.¡± Ishmael ordered. The jubilant crowd of settlers rushed down with them, heading into the open area.


    ¡ª---


    They passed the destroyed bonfire and remnants of the buildings, a heavy scent of char filled their noses, along with the sight of the dead.


    I really do need a better method for this, come on Kayd, think!


    His scavenging of past memories was interrupted by Lia, who was secretly wrapping his arms in bandages.


    ¡°I hoped you guys would stay away from terrible injuries due to the limited healing i have right now. This is the best i can do right now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, i handled much worse¡­ Far worse.¡± He chuckled. Lia looked away, a face of guilt and shame still on her mind.


    ¡°Anything on your mind?¡± Kayd asked.


    ¡°No, nothing-¡± Kayd interrupted her.


    ¡°Look, i noticed this type of thing since the beginning, the worried glances and shameful looks. If this is about the fact you were kidnapped, don¡¯t beat yourself about it. At best it helped us reach the leader. I even saw you toss some explosives of your own earlier. Shows that you''re also willing to fight instead of just shying away, even if you have to be in the rear.¡± Kayd replied. Lia took a deep breath and looked down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I got us into trouble time and time again, I just want to feel useful. I still can¡¯t get it right even after so many battles. I just want to help, and this is where it got me. Wasted all of the bottles and got you all heavily injured just to save me. To be honest, I wish you hadn¡¯t¡­¡± She sighed again, putting a hand to her forehead.


    ¡°My workmates were right, I should have stayed in the cathedral, I shouldn''t have disobeyed the Cathedral Dean and went to those stupid ruins to study some stupid herbs and follow a scroll! Should have just stayed in and followed orders, because I was always better off a cathedral healer, I never was good to be an explorer or team healer!¡± Her outburst got the attention of Quellin, who started to move closer to her.


    ¡°Recall what we talked about, yes you have failed, so have we. You have strayed and ignored direct orders in the past, such problems can be easily helped. This is normal for a team. It does not help to self deprecate over it.¡± He paused to wipe some blood from his sword.


    ¡°Regardless of how much injury or anger we may get from your, or each other¡¯s mistakes so far, we remained as a team. Your inexperience can be easily stamped out with a few more lessons. For now though, don¡¯t stab at yourself with those sharp negative thoughts. Even with the insubordination and mistakes, you nonetheless managed to provide help to us. Be it medical or leading us much closer to the enemy than anticipated. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± Quellin explained, his tone, despite being just as emotionless, felt soothing in an odd way.


    ¡°Remember what I taught you, controlling impulses, making logical judgements, when to act on your own and when you need an order to act.¡± He continued. The words calmed her down for a bit. But the sadness was still evident on her face.


    ¡°Orders¡­Act¡­¡± She muttered under her breath. Kayd recalled what had happened so far, the major changes he saw in Lia so far. More specifically when she selflessly helped him in the cell.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk more on it later. For now just remain close and only patch up severe wounds. Save the healing ability.¡± With that, he marched forward from the others.


    On their march, the distant sound of galloping horses and shouts grew near from all sides.


    ¡°Pick up the pace! We need to reach that gate and break it before they come!¡± Ishmael yelled. Everyone ran onward, getting closer


    From the stronghold¡¯s walls, bandits ran up with bows at the ready. Arrows were hastily fired at their direction and armed settlers shielded themselves and others while running forward.


    ¡°I managed to save up some explosives, once we reach near the gate, throw them and destroy it!¡± Ishmael tossed a single bundle of explosives to each of the team members.


    Lia and Mono kept the settlers packed up, though inexperienced, he could see Mono giving his own orders, trying to rally and motivate them to keep moving while Lia unexpectedly carried a knife in her hand.


    This is it, just like the past warlords you killed Kayd¡­Just, minus the stealth and triple the loud and explosions.

 Chapter 37: First Head

    A cloud of fire and orange engulfed the gate, sending chunks of wood flying in both directions. A large band of bandits poured in from the fort''s gate like a wave.


    Arrows from above poured down like a steel rain, hitting teammates and settlers alike. Their shields can only cover so much, forcing Ikari to fire back and away from the moving shield formation.


    ¡°Ignore them, our main priority is getting into the stronghold and getting that bastard¡¯s head!¡± Through the fiery cloud, Ishmael led everyone inside, through a small courtyard with a large door heading inside.


    Archers continued their fire, now aiming at the center of the stronghold at the mass of invaders rushing towards the main door. Bandits poured out from all sides, from all entrances and tents hid in the safety of this final stronghold.


    Damnit, we didn¡¯t get all of them.


    ¡±Ikari handle the archers quickly, the rest of you make sure those bandits don¡¯t get too close. The settlers will help us handle anything inside.¡± Ishmael ordered. Ikari moved to the rear, firing back at the archers on the walls while the team stayed at the edges of the formation, defending the formation with intense vigor and motivation.


    Each kill took too long, every fight with a bandit that got too close resulted in a minute-long scuffle just to break through their armor and kill them. Each fight they get themselves in meant more chances to get struck by stray arrows and straying farther from the formation. Without cover, arrows pelted their backs and caused more and more issues for Lia to fix later on, but the pain only made them keep moving.


    Archers fell from the walls, one or two arrows stuck in each of them, every new one that fell made the run easier and more bearable. From all sides bodies began littering the ground, chains and armor scattered about, trails of crimson and the resounding shouts of settlers and teammates roared out, they were winning once again and reaching the gate.


    Kayd¡¯s hands ached horribly, he was unable to determine if the blood on it is even his or not, the butt of his sword was just as red, and behind him, a long line of rapidly vanishing bodies, all dead because of him. Slashes became impractical and he had wholeheartedly embraced this messy and controversial fighting style with gritted teeth, silently hoping to never use it again after.


    ¡ª-----


    At long last, they reached the door, the shields were covered in arrows, making them resemble a porcupine. Ishmael wasted no time in slapping the explosive sticks on the reinforced wooden door.


    Kayd removed his blade from a crack in another bandit¡¯s helmet, rushing back to the formation with heavy breaths, tearing off the arrows stuck to his back.


    ¡°Brace!¡° Kayd¡¯s ears rang and the sand beneath shook violently, chains, rubble, chunks of wood, all began to rain down. But the door was now wide open for them.


    In the distance, the bandit reinforcements had finally reached the stronghold entrance, seeing the team just at the foot of where leader resides. As they passed through the hole, the sound of a horn drew their attention. In an instant most of the horde started to fall back, to find whatever was causing that noise, leaving a smaller contingency to handle them.


    ¡°That¡¯s one less thing to worry about. That horn made me stumble a bit, thought it was some nomad barbarian horde the forest would sometimes have.¡° Ikari nervously chuckled. Before the bandits could reach them, they went inside.


    ¡ª---


    Beautiful and disgusting, elegant and gauche, wealthy but impoverished looking. The interior of the stronghold was a long list of contradictions. It was massive, filled with both obviously stolen paintings and what these bandits called their ¡°Art¡± Covering the walls.


    An empty hall adorned with more of these abominations lay in front of them.


    Just in the middle was who they were trying to find this whole time. The bandit leader of these slavers.


    ¡°They¡¯re getting real pissed with the lack of new supply, and it¡¯s all because of you. Perhaps they¡¯d pay higher prices if i got chain all of you up and bleed in the mines!¡± He laughed hoarsley with an entourage of his guards.


    The bandits dispersed, forming a line in front of the team, each one carrying heavier armor than the last ones they fought, sending another wave of frustration and irritation to Kayd as he studied them. Mint condition armor with scraps of metal plates and broken plating stuck on top of it with weapons once Stone¡¯s Edge with their own modifications to cause as much damage and pain with each swing.


    The leader split the formation in half, walking forward, towering over the rest.


    No wonder getting their helmets was an objective


    Kayd was taken aback by his helmet, fashioned from a Stone¡¯s Edge soldier helmet with a skull over it and a crown of chains on top.


    ¡®¡¯Let¡¯s get this over with shall we, they need a new batch of settlers for hunting gold. Looks like i can gouge for some more cash when i bring you all as well.¡¯¡¯ He laughed while eyeing each of them with a piercing gaze through his helmet.


    He grabbed a long chain and slammed it on the floor, causing a crack while holding a serrated sword on the other.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re the ones causing problems, i guess i can make them pay high prices just to buy you all.¡± As he spoke, Kayd spotted an orange glow emanating from the man.


    In an instant, multiple chains sprouted from his back like tentacles, each one thrashing and tossing around him wildly.


    ¡°Umm, Captain¡­Have any idea what that is?¡± Ikari took steps back but kept her shot aimed at the leader.


    ¡°Magic¡­How¡­I thought it was contained in the ruins.¡± Ishmael quivered but stood her ground.


    ¡°Mono, lead the settlers, handle the small force behind us.¡± The contingency was just a hundred steps away from reaching them, Mono obeyed without hesitation, shouting orders to the crowd to defend.


    ¡°Kayd, with me. The rest of you make sure his guards don¡¯t reach.¡± The man slammed the chain down again in boredom.


    ¡°Quit yapping, this is why we need to beat settlers into place, to stop those jowls from opening up.¡¯¡¯


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    With a shout and a slam of his chain, everyone charged forward. The team crashed into the bandits parrying and dodging while delivering hard hitting strikes to break the armor.


    Kayd and Ishmael both ran towards the leader who remained in place. He raised up the chain and swung it towards them, managing to dodge it.


    The leader stomped on the ground and finally started fighting, the chains on his back and hand flew around wildly, focused purely on destroying the area around it and hopefully hit them in the process. Ishmael and Kayd stayed back, the chains thrashed like a hurricane, turning the area blurry.


    Where to strike¡­.


    While Ishmael kept her distance, parrying chains that got too close, Kayd found a spot he could dash through.


    Well it¡¯s better than staying out here, let¡¯s do this.


    A spot not as blurry as the rest, untouched by the swirling chains was what Kayd needed, he dashed through it, into the hurricane, parrying a few stray chains moving around, and spotted the leader at the center. His hands glowed purple, poised to end the battle.


    This was easier than expected. An easy set of medals.


    He made a straight lunge at the man, tip pointed at his chest to pierce and finish this.


    His sword hit something, not flesh, rather something metallic. Looking up, the leader blocked his attack with his hatchet, the chain in his hand rapidly wrapping around the blade. Soon after, he felt the chains wrap around his body like thousands of needles, constricting and digging into his skin as he was raised up.


    ¡°Really eager to kill me huh? And it looks like you have that weird magic too! They¡¯ll definitely pay a higher price for you!¡± The chains tightened around Kayd, blood started to pour out through his robes. The hatchet dug into his chest a few times before Kayd was raised higher and thrown out of the hurricane with great force.


    ¡°Kayd!¡± As she turned back to the leader, the chains suddenly wrapped around her as well, throwing her to the floor, leaving a dense field of wounds on her skin and coughing up blood.


    ¡®¡¯Get up! Kayd!¡¯¡¯ She spat out. The two stood up to face the leader once more.


    Broken helmets, scattered chains oln the floor, and the sounds of struggles and clangs of metal filled the atmosphere. The team pushed back against the bandit guards with high ferocity, using any technique they could muster up, graceful or feral a0?88s long as it got the job done.


    Behind them, Mono and the settlers were facing a battle of their own, swarming the bandits and blocking them from entering the cathedral, some were injured and some fell to the ground, but nobody ran while Mono continued encouraging them.


    Chains swung down in front of them, forcing the two to move away just in time for more to hit them.


    ¡°How oh how the hell, did my mates lose to you two!?¡± He yelled, taking up a pompous stance from beyond the veil of metal, sending more chains onwards and forcing the two to split up.


    Fending off the constant barrage of barbed chains striking him, slowly but surely wearing him out, one managed to wrap around Kayd¡¯s sword and yank it away from it. The chain whirled around, swinging the sword at him before stopping and aiming straight at Kayd.


    Sending out proxies to do his work, typical for a criminal, but using my own weapon to kill me¡­


    It charged forward, forcing Kayd to dash around, smacking it away with his hands, getting a new cut for each one. The chain dove below and slashed at his legs,


    As he crawled away, the sword pointed straight at him. He tried crawling back, raising a hand to try and block it again, seeing blood already pouring from the deep cuts, his own sword pierced through his hand, leaving him defenseless. The chain adjusted itself, moving away and aiming the tip at his head.


    In a split moment, the sword charged forth¡­


    A flash from metal striking against metal blinded his eyes for a moment, someone stood in front of Kayd, smacking the chain and sword away.


    The sword clattered near Kayd and the figure grabbed a small ax from the floor, walking towards the chain as it slowly rose up after being rudely interrupted.


    The figure dropped its foot onto the chain and began hacking at the chain, shattering and severing a long section of it and forcing the remnant to retreat. The figure turned around and uttered a single command.


    ¡°Come on, on your feet Kayd.¡± Lia. She gently brought him to his feet, rapidly patching up any major wounds she could find with bandages and a vial or two before running to others who need medical attention.


    ¡°Thanks Lia¡­¡± Kayd couldn¡¯t believe what he saw, but grabbed his sword to continue the fight and giving a brief inspection, his eyes drifted to see his hands now wrapped in bloody bandages.


    The chain lay on the floor, not wiggling or moving as if it truly was alive and was just killed. A quick look at it gave Kayd an idea


    So, severing them is the key now.


    Nearby, Ishmael continued to get assaulted by the slew of sharp chains, little by little getting cuts and lacerations and losing more energy.


    So they work like a snake, cut the head off and the body dies. Now i just need to find the head¡­


    With a nearby short ax, Kayd ran towards her side, targeting where the chains bunched together.


    Grabbing them all in a bundle wasn¡¯t the best move, he thought, but it would yield the best option now.


    The barbs dug into the bandages, the pain thought was nonexistent, losing most feeling in his hands. He pinned the chains on the ground, each one wiggled around, but were too preoccupied with Ishmael to care.


    Been a while since i used these things, just hard and fast strikes¡­


    The chains began wrapping around her body and slowly squeezed, prompting Kayd to begin the plan. He swung the hatchet repeatedly and violently against the metal, sending sparks around and cracking the metal.


    Ishmael fell as the chains began realizing what was happening, but Ishmael grabbed them, pulling them back from Kayd as more cracks began appearing with each strike. The chains didn¡¯t stop, continuously trying to escape Ishmael¡¯s grasp while Kayd beat down on the bundle.


    One by one, individual chains began falling down, each one having a brief moment of life as their bodies were cut from the source, all wiggling towards Kayd before stopping.


    One more¡­


    A final strike broke through the last chain and pierced the floor beneath it, justl ike that the bundle was gone.


    ¡®¡¯Thanks,¡¯¡¯ Before a response came, another set of chains slammed near them.


    ¡®¡¯How dare you resist, and destroy my chains, do you know the amount of torture and suffering you will get for this!?¡± The man stomped forward, moving the team further back towards the entrance. The guards were all dead, leaving the man surrounded by the team.


    ¡®¡¯I¡¯ll try killing him, i still have that piercing ability.¡¯¡¯ Kayd notified her.


    ¡®¡¯Alright, we¡¯ll be the distraction, just make it quick and don¡¯t let em see you.¡¯¡¯ Ishmael barked more orders at the team, each one heeded her order without hestitation, they are all now just baits.


    ¡®¡¯None of you ain¡¯t have a chance in hell of getting out here alive, you hear me1/ not a chance1¡¯¡¯


    Swings, arrows, parries, blocks, advances and dodging, the team practically did it all, trying to both weaken and get closer to the bandit leader who showed no signs of stopping. One by one, they saw the weakness of the chains and began cutting them down with everything they got.


    Arrows and any attempt to strike at the field was blocked by the still present protective chains, blockng anything from harming the leader inside.


    Everyone spread out, forcing the chains to split apart and thin their numbers even further, all the while Kayd stayed away, trying to go around and avoid the chains.


    Sneak from behind and cut him in half, just need to get through that fied and get inside.


    There wasn¡¯t anyone near Kayd¡¯s position, all converging on the front while still forcing the remaining chains to not unite. As more fell. Kayd snuck to the leader who had his back turned.


    Each minute that passed, his grip tightened and his breath slowed, anything he thought was noise he had to stop. The glow returned as he saw through the veil of metal, at the cocky leader as he looked on in hatred and anger.


    The whirlwind of chains was just a meter from Kayd¡¯s face, no spot to pass through, nor any pause to exploit.


    Only four left, make this count Kayd¡­


    Sword raised above him with purple emanating from his hands, a single slash down caused the whirlwind to cease for a moment as pieces of chains fell, giving Kayd a chance to get in, but the cost waas too much.


    ¡®¡¯Oh no you don¡¯t¡¯¡¯ The main chain flew towards him, fortunately he was quick enough to parry it, but a hand grabbed his throat.


    ¡®¡¯Sneaky one, well it won¡¯t matter, none of you are worth selling at this point¡­¡¯¡¯ He let out a deafening roar and the whirlwind of chains suddenly sprang out on all sides and wrapped around everyone, causing them to release a choir of cries and shouts.


    The settlers led by Mono saw the sight unfold, the bravery they showed turned to worry and concern as many remained far from the fight but still held their weapons up. The ground beneath them began shaking for an unknown reason, causing dust and pieces of the rotting wood to fall off.


    ¡®¡¯None of you are worth even the entire wealth of the other bosses. Better off as torture playthings.¡¯¡¯ The chain around Kayd¡¯s neck tightened, squeezing out the last drops of blood it could and choking him out.


    Everyone was powerless against it, but Lia resisted the most, kicking and squirming through the armor. She managed to rip an arm free from the chains and bash it against the chains, cracking it more and more until, like a bird from the sky, she fell to the floor.


    ¡®¡¯The little one sure has a fiery spirit. Reminds me of the younger settlers, all will bend the knee and head in due time.¡¯¡¯ He laughed, but Lia didn¡¯t care. She threw the hatchet she once used to break the chains, the blade slammed into his face and changed his attitude immediately.


    Blood dripped down her arm, covered in deep gashes and looking at the leader with gritted teeth.


    ¡®¡¯You little fu-¡¯¡¯ The stronghold began to shake, and the sound of explosions filled their ears.


    A loud bang disoriented them, sections of the wall and the roof were blown off, leaving smoke filled holes in their wake.


    Everyone was dropped, the chains retreated to the leader, forming a dome to protect him.


    ¡®¡¯Come on we have to go1¡¯¡¯ Ishmael grabbed Kayd and Ikari, ordering everyone to start making way for the exit with the entire structure starting to collapse.


    Settlers and teammates alike rushed through the door, fire and more deafening booms deafened their ears.


    Hunks of wood and stone destroyed the floor all around Kayd while he made a dash for the door, seeing the collapsing debris getting closer and closer to him.


    His mind started to slow, and he became lightheaded, stumbling around like a drunken fool but still making a beeline towards the door.


    ¡®¡¯Kayd what the hell is wrong with you1/ come on1¡¯¡¯ Ikari grabbed his arm, helping towards the exit, feeling the heat get closer and closer to their skin and a rain of dust and splinters fell upon them.


    The door was a few steps away, a final burst of energy and adrenaline forced Kayd and Ikari to make a final leap, just as giant pieces of the roof came crashing down upon them, their boots lifted from the ground and¡­.


    The last thing they heard were the continous explosions and the crumbling stronghold.


    Kayd¡¯s eyes opened, and he found himself on the floor, face first in sand. It was a struggle to get up but Lia came to his aid.


    ¡®¡¯Come on, easy now. You¡¯re losing a lot of blood and i may need to use that magic to heal you.¡¯¡¯ Lia advised.


    ¡®¡¯That won¡¯t be necessary1¡¯¡¯ A familiar voice yelled out in the distance. From the broken down walls that once protected the place, a line of shadows marched towards them with one of the figures far in front of them, heading to the team.


    Princess Evelin¡¯s army.

 Chqpter 38: Under the Sand

    ¡°Apart from the injuries on the captive soldiers, the rest look relatively clean and patched up, weird to see from this leader.¡± Evelin reported as he sent away her soldiers and the group of settlers. Many thanked Lia and Mono before departing, one even hugging her on the way out of the camp.


    Mono spoke with many of them as well, sending them off while bidding farewell, Kayd could swear he shed a tear as he returned to the team.


    ¡°No, that was the result of the healer¡¯s help.¡± Ishmael patted Lia¡¯s head.


    Evelin¡¯s healers patched up the team, even handing Lia some more supplies for the travel.


    Around them the walls burned and fell, the last of the buildings were torn down and any surviving bandit was executed in front of them, this ramshackle camp for their leader was reduced to ash.


    ¡°Regardless, well done on killing the first leader, feel free to take what¡¯s left here. We made staggering process and revived much of the trade routes. Commerce and income should start flowing in better.¡±


    After she spoke, a question appeared in Kayd¡¯s head.


    ¡°Princess Evelin.¡± She turned.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Trading for what? I dont know if deserts have anything useful¡­¡± She laughed loudly, Ishmael even joined in with a chuckle.


    What¡¯s funny about it? Is it obvious? Is the sand itself the commodity here?


    ¡°Well, i guess its fair to answer that. I guess Ishmael didn¡¯t tell you all about it.¡± She kicked the sand beneath her, ¡°We aren¡¯t here for the crummy sand or just for more space. Its for what¡¯s beneath.¡± She replied. The noise of something moving from the rubble caught their attention, cutting the conversation short.


    What now?


    Lia moved past everyone else, done with healing and now taking the helm in finding the source.


    She stepped and climbed on the mountain of rubble, getting closer to what was causing it with a blade in hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing?¡± Mono asked, joining with Ishmael to investigate.


    An arm sprung out from the rubble at the top, pushing debris off of it and pulling itself out, followed by a few damaged chains pushing away more rock.


    No way¡­He¡¯s still alive!?


    ¡°This ain¡¯t over, ya got that!? A little rubble ain¡¯t stopping me-¡± Lia knelt next to the leader and began stabbing him through the many large breaches in his armor, from the neck to chest, silently stabbing over and over and ignoring his struggle to fight back.


    ¡°What the heck is wrong with her?¡± The two were shocked at the sight.


    ¡°Quellin, is this part of your discipline?¡± Ishmael asked, he didn¡¯t respond. Instead he walked towards Lia.


    ¡°Lia, stop.¡± Finally, his emotionless but stern voice snapped Lia from what she was doing, and she dropped her blade.


    The man was already dead, his body beginning to vanish.


    A windchime alerted them.


    Side Mission added:


    Burn down the first bandit leader¡¯s camp: [?]


    Free the last batch of slaves: [?]


    Reward: 700 coins, Scorn of the Lawless title (One of three)


    WEALTH BALANCE: 1765 COINS


    A good amount, need more money though to buy from those stores. And more of these titles.


    Kayd looked at the badge in his hand, it was square in shape with three heads and a shield above them. One of the heads was heavily cracked.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    One down, two to go.


    ¡°Ooo, a leader¡¯s helmet, this will look good on my collection.¡± Ikari held the helmet of the dead leader. His body was gone, along with the chains, leaving his armor and weapon behind.


    ¡°I thought you take skulls, not helmets,¡± Kayd replied mockingly.


    ¡®¡¯Hey, can¡¯t a gal just admire some unprofessional craftsmanship?¡± She laughed before handing the helmet to Ishmael. Who would take much more care with these helmets than her.


    Lia returned to the team, some stepped away while others simply looked at her curiously.


    That was, a very different reaction than what we saw¡­What did Quellin teach her?


    He whispered something into Lia¡¯s ear and her demeanor changed, no longer looking dejected but a bit lively and shy.


    ¡°We were supposed to kill him right? I did it, that was the main order to accomplish.¡± She finally spoke, her response only baffled them even more. Kayd gave a questioning look to Quellin, afraid of what these teachings were doing to the once cowardly but compassionate healer.


    She needed discipline, but i don¡¯t know if he¡¯s taking it too far¡­I guess we¡¯ll see later on¡­


    Evelin gave a brief glance at Lia, sharing a similar feeling of shock and concern as the rest, but walked past her towards the rubble.


    ¡°As I was saying,¡± she cleared her throat. We aren¡¯t here for the sand or anything that basic and simple, there¡¯s something far better that lies far beneath this desert. Gold.¡± As if activated by saying that word, the ground began to shake, everyone scurried away as a hole began to form beneath the rubble, consuming the debris and rapidly growing in size until it fully devoured every single bit of the destroyed stronghold.


    ¡°Is that what you were talking about?¡± Kayd asked Evelin, responding with a smile and nonchalantly walked towards the hole.


    Pitch black, illuminated by a single torch Evelin dropped down.


    ¡°Judging from the torch¡¯s noise, it¡¯s quite spacious.¡± She looked at the team.


    ¡°Thanks once more for saving these people,¡± Her eyes focused on Lia, ¡°And patching up their wounds.¡± She extended a gloved hand and rubbed Lia¡¯s head. She bowed to avoid anyone looking at her, but the moment was quick, and Evelin took her leave with the army.


    For the first time in a long time for this part of the desert, silence consumed it.


    A windchime rung out.


    Now that the tyrant above ground has been vanquished, the desert and its inhabitants can breathe a sigh of relief. But the journey of the splendor seekers is only partially done. When it isn¡¯t the lives of the people that are in peril, it shall be their wallets. And all know that wealth always comes from below the earth.


    I think i¡¯m piecing together what it wants us to do now Kayd sarcastically thought to himself.


    ¡°So, what now captain?¡± He asked Ishmael. She whistled into the nothingness, calling upon Pip.


    He looked at Lia again, she looked more normal now, a bit flustered from what just happened but no longer looking dejected or murderous. The blade she just used rested on her waist, still dripping with blood.


    Pip arrived after a minute, stopping in front of them and letting them onboard for the next trip.


    ¡°Mines, Princess Evelin mentioned them. And the possibility they may be used by the bandits as well, we can get decent loot here if we¡¯re lucky but our order is to clear out any remaining stragglers here. If any still remain, and hopefuly find another camp to attack.¡± Ishmael gave her order, standing at the very front with a confidence tone and arms crossed, gazing at the pitch black hole.


    Ishmael began lighting up torches and placing them across Pip¡¯s body. Next stop, exploring whatever this hole led to.


    ¡ª---


    ¡°Pip, take us down!¡± Hearing it¡¯s master¡¯s command, Pip started crawling down the hole.


    ¡°Hold on lads!¡± Everyone scrambled for the poles and anything that was nailed down as Pip began descending down the hall, leaving everyone hanging onto the platform.


    On the way down, the high number of torches brightened the hole, and Kayd could get a good look on what was in it.


    Scaffolding, holes, rails, ropes and pulleys, along with some pickaxes. There was an entire mineshaft below the stronghold!?


    The descent stopped and they eached the bottom of the mine. Everyone regained their footing on the platform and looked around with a torch in their hands, ahead of them was a large tunnel with scattered minecarts and a partially destroyed railroad going towards it.


    ¡°Mining reports¡­Vein is dry, gift the vein to the other leader and abandon this route¡­Dated about 4 months ago.¡± Ishmael read from a tattered piece of paper on the floor.


    ¡°4 months is still recent, we could try to find the source of whoever was mining here. Hopefully it¡¯ll lead to the next leader.¡± Ishmael ordered Pip to move forward, towards the tunnel.


    While waiting, Ikari nudged his shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, mind cleaning our stuff again?¡±


    ¡ª----


    A clean blade makes a clean fight, clean armor makes a clean battle.


    Kayd cleaned the blood and grime from their weapons and armor, a moment to rest and unwind from everything that had gone on. He wiped the blood off Ikari¡¯s bow and her cloak, the last of the team to be cleaned.


    ¡°Underground, this feels just like the forest. You think rats live here too?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Please Ikari, i don¡¯t want to think of getting ambushed by those things again. The lack of healing is already bad enough.¡± He replied in a whining voice. Ikari laughed and looked towards Lia.


    ¡°Say, what¡¯s gotten into her? She¡¯s much more feisty this time around like a hungry fox that just got a bit of meat.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s whatever Quellin was talking about. Since he¡¯s Ferrous Hands i¡¯d assume just military and discipline stuff.¡± Kayd returned to cleaning his own sword and robes while sitting next to Ikari.


    ¡°Still, that¡¯s a pretty big leap from what we¡¯ve seen don¡¯t you think? Feathers went from hiding behind us to just turning the leader into a pin cushion.¡± She responded. The worry was apparent in her voice.


    ¡°Yeah, but at least she¡¯s willing to go to the front, albeit behind us still but still wanting to be at the front. You saw her throw that axe at the leader right?¡±


    ¡°Yup! That was less scary and more awesome to watch!¡± Her loud voice got the attention of Lia, but hesitated from talking. Ishmael reminded the two to keep quiet as Pip continued through the tunnel.


    ¡°Throwing the axe at the guy was so cool, and everything else she was doing before that, fighting against the chains by herself and not hiding behind one of us. You could just see the fire in her eyes like a cornered tiger-¡± She continued chatting to Kayd for awhile, another way to take a break from the constant conflict and the painful path of getting more titles, a time to reflect.


    This desert is already getting more interesting than the forest. There¡¯s even magic here, like that weird shrine¡­I guess that¡¯s the bandit¡¯s god here. I wonder if i¡¯ll have to fight it as well. He chuckled to himself.


    But¡­I really wonder what Quellin taught her, she may still look like a shy mess right, but something is different. He glanced at Lia and Quellin discussing with each other.


    ¡°Well, that entire fiasco was a pretty fun sight, apart from the whole getting chained and drained like twisting a wet shirt. I¡¯ll go chat with captain and see if i can spot anything ahead.¡± With that, Ikari walked off, leaving Kayd in the corner. It was just him and his blade.


    ¡°How long since i last cleaned you huh?¡± He looked at his sword, polished and ready to be coated once more in red, bearing the wear and tear of countless battles.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to forget the old world, some of my classmates, and Master¡­¡± He looked at the etched markings on his blade.


    Master¡­I¡¯m gaining more titles, i shall make you and myself proud and spread the snowblade name to this place, just wait¡­


    ¡ª----


    His mind stayed quiet for a while, checking his cloak and sword until Pip stopped moving, they reached something.


    ¡°Looks light a torch over there.¡± Ikari pointed at a patch of red light in the distance.


    ¡°Might be another bandit. Let¡¯s move.¡± Ishmael extinguished all the torches on Pip while everyone jumped down with weapons drawn. The light moved side to side, followed by another light appearing next to him, then another¡­Then another.


    ¡°I think we found those people from the letter.¡± Ikari whispered.


    ¡°Stick close and move slow, let¡¯s see if they¡¯re hostile or not. Quellin keep a close eye on Mono and Lia.¡± Ishmael

 Chapter 39 War in the Dark

    A cold chill accompanied them, staying in the pitch-black veil, seeing more and more torches come into view. Figures clad in armor walked around, illuminating the large area they stood on even more.


    ¡®¡¯They don¡¯t look familiar, not compared to those guys we dealt with earlier,¡¯¡¯ Ikari reported, at the very front, far less cautious than the rest but still remaining close to the team.


    Not the same huh, must be a new group then. One of the two remaining bandit leaders.


    ¡ª--


    They were now a hundred steps away from the bandits, they were writing down and observing the immediate area, speaking in that same bizarre dialect only Ikari could understand, this time more heavily.


    Their armor looked much better, still the same in appearance as the Stone¡¯s Edge soldiers but modified with shiny minerals that shone even in the darkness along with more jury-rigged metal platings for protection.


    ¡®¡¯Should we wait em out or pick em off?¡¯¡¯ Ikari asked.


    ¡®¡¯A sudden ambush is an advisable solution, but not in this situation, information is scant and their true power is unknown, follow what Captain Ishmael ordered us to do,¡¯¡¯ Quellin responded, their voices gave a slight echo masked by the constant water drops and chilling breeze that went through this place.


    He took a step forward to see for himself, but his hand brushed against something on the wall. It stuck to his hand as if glued, not even yanking it could get it off.


    What the- get off me!


    Kayd yanked violently but to no avail, taking out his blade which finally managed to cut off whatever stuck to his arm.


    Ugh, I swear if this is something gross again like rat blood or the sludge from their tunnels¡­


    Staring at the wall gave him no answers, unable to see what grabbed his arm, and reluctant to get close to the wall again.


    Eugh, felt like string wrapping around my arm, or those glue pranks my classmates did to me.


    The thought made him gag, however, his curiosity on the wall was shortlived, hearing more chatter from the bandits, now much more numerous than before. Some got closer into the pitch-black tunnel but the rest focused solely on the large open section they found themselves in.


    They were loud, banging at the stone walls, breaking sections of it for some unknown reason.


    ¡®¡¯Captain, know anything about this place, or anything like this in the desert.¡¯¡¯


    ¡®¡¯Things changed, i did see small cave systems like this before but rarely found any threats in them, especially an organized group. I guess spending most of my time in the forest made me blind to the changes here, and beyond.¡¯¡¯ Ishmael replied. Kayd wanted to ask another question but stopped his lips as a bandit got much closer to them.


    Ikari held her bow up, but the bandit didn¡¯t seem to notice her or any of them. He hastily walked away once a bandit called out to him.


    They formed small groups in parts of the cave section, looking down at something interesting.


    One of them raised up what got the bandits¡¯ attention, a gemstone that shone light despite the dark area it was in.


    ¡®¡¯So, they¡¯re-¡¯¡¯


    ¡®¡¯Miners,¡¯¡¯ Lia answered first, making Kayd pause for a moment.


    ¡®¡¯Miners yes, but they definitely aren¡¯t the good kind,¡¯¡¯ Ishmael added. Many of the bandits ran through another tunnel connecting to the section, taking any gemstone they could find.


    The remaining few conversed with one another. Their torches hung on their waists, holding pikes and swords with most of their body clad in metal.


    For bandits these are pretty rich and have more gear, I guess that¡¯s expected when they¡¯re also miners.


    Ikari listened in on what they said while Ishmael thought about what to do next.


    The cheers of the bandits that left were still audible even from such a distance away. A feeling that they would return was apparent in Kayd¡¯s mind.


    So the princess was right, they¡¯re here for gold as well. Wonder what connection they have to the slaver leader, especially with the hole beneath the building.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the bandits returned, and an answer revealed itself upon their arrival.


    Alongside the heavily armored bandits was a crowd of settlers armed with pickaxes with torn clothing as their only protection against the elements and whatever was in this place.


    ¡®¡¯They found an ore vein here, they¡¯re not going to leave for a while.¡¯ Ikari translated what a nearby guard was saying. Pushed, shoved, or simply beaten and whipped, the bandits herded the settlers toward the vein of that shiny metal. To their shock, explosions started ringing out as bandits chucked sticks of explosives towards the wall, hoping to find more of that shining ore.


    ¡®¡¯Explosives, pretty common in the hands of miners. Definitely not for bandits though.¡¯¡¯ Kayd remarked. By the looks of it, they seemingly had a large supply, chucking bundles of it towards the rock as if they were expendable.


    Either they have a large supply of it from thefts or are just making it themselves. I would be shocked if these people were smart enough to know how to make an explosive anyway.


    They kicked and punched the settlers, tossing them around to different veins almost fighting one another on who gets the most settlers to mine the ore veins they found. Kayd felt revolted at the sight, but looking down, he noticed that his anger was minor compared to Lia''s.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    She stared intently, brandishing a knife and on the verge of just running up and killing them. Kayd was unsure if he had to hold her back or just focus on the people at the front.


    ¡®¡¯They¡¯re here to expand their mining operations, they¡¯ll mine quickly and head back to have the area improved for more mining.¡¯¡¯ Ikari continued translating word by word in a whisper. Ishmael looked forward with a determined face, now that we destroyed the one that enslaved and took people, it¡¯s time to kill the one forcing them to hard labor.


    ¡®¡¯Their armor is too bulky, a frontal assault is not optimal. Staying in the dark and targeting any possible weakpoints is the most likely method to take them out.¡¯¡¯ Quelling relayed.


    ¡®¡¯Agreed, now for the plan onwards.¡¯¡¯ Ishmael cleared her throat while the miners toiled away and a few were dragged away, forced to carry the heavy ore still stuck to the rock.


    ¡®¡¯Just like before but this time we need to find more ways to hide in the dark while trying to stay in the shadows, which means we may need to make our own way forward.¡¯¡¯ While she spoke, the ground shook as a rumbling emanated from one of the walls, shortly after an entire portion of it collapsed, revealing another team of bandits who bore an entire hole through.


    To the team¡¯s horror, a familiar sight. That giant, blind, teeth and claw elongated to extreme levels, something that doesn¡¯t look like it should exist.


    ¡®¡¯And here I hoped we won¡¯t see those things again.¡¯¡¯ Ikari stepped back, drawing her bow and aiming it at that grotesque abomination. The rat giant.


    Disgusting and vomit-inducing memories flooded Kayd¡¯s mind, the sudden rush of it made him gag and nearly want to vomit as much as possible, remembering the smell and the face of the thing.


    The bandits waved off the rat, now heavily chained and being piloted by a bandit riding on top like a horse jockey.


    How did the rat get here, why are they using it, no¡­How did they even tame it?


    None of the bandits looked afraid in the slightest, no, some looked disgruntled and shouted at the rat and its rider. Kayd also noticed that its skin was rougher rather than smooth, sacars adorned its body seemingly from digging against the sand.


    Questions and disgusting memories fought against each other in dominating Kayd¡¯s mind, but as he looked on, the rat looked irritated, wanting to move away from the area as if sensing something else. Annoyed by the constant jerking and swaying, the rider directed the rat back into the hole it just made, followed by its escorts with a growl to signal its departure.


    Now was not the time to stay still and want to vomit, they had a plan to do. Ishmael cleared her throat to get everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡®¡¯As I was saying, we need to make this fast. Our main objective now is to find the heart of this mess, where all of these people are coming from, and kill their leader.¡¯¡¯


    A windchime rang out upon finishing her explanation. Taking it out, yet another long list of tasks to do.


    SIDE MISSION:


    Bury the mining complex [X]


    Free the remaining enslaved settlers [X]


    Free the bound rats [X]


    Destroy the Leader¡¯s influence in the mine [X]


    Eliminate her lieutenants [X]


    Rewards: 1000 coins, Scorn of the lawless (Two of three)


    Along with it though, was a message.


    We have seen the Splendor Seekers brave the storm of battles time and time again, bearing the scars of a hundred fights and shed more blood than any I¡¯ve seen before. Now though, let us spice things up with a new type of battle. Will we finally see their demise in this new battle? Or will my assumptions be predicted once more?


    The paper burned away in their hands, an odd worry rose in Kayd.


    New battle? Are we going to have to fight from range now instead? I really should have spent more time training with knives and bows.


    After cursing himself for a few seconds, he turned to Ishmael who was already making her way forward towards a bandit with his back turned to the dark. The rest of the bandits were making their way out alongside the few miners that still remained, carrying heaps of ore with them through one of the dark tunnels.


    With their departure, the ground began to shake, the muffled screech of rats pierced through the rocks.


    ¡®¡¯They¡¯re mining everywhere around us.¡¯¡¯ Ikari looked above and around her, with a much clearer picture of the situation due to her hearing.


    ¡®¡¯That can be a way to mask a plan I have. Now, we need to take out the guards here first then-¡¯¡¯


    ¡®¡¯I¡¯ll do it,¡¯¡¯ The once shy voice of Lia was replaced by a determined and visibly angered tone. She already stood near the front with her knife, staring at that bandit. A thousand thoughts rushed across her mind, either of grief and sadness or a desire for revenge. Although she can¡¯t talk, Kayd could easily tell what got her to act like this.


    ¡®¡¯Are you sure?¡¯¡¯


    ¡®¡¯Yes¡¯¡¯ Ishmael expected her to back down or to shy away but no, she was serious. She raised her hand to try and stop Lia before she did anything rash and turned to Quellin.


    ¡®¡¯This is another outcome of your training, Quellin?¡¯¡¯ Ishmael asked.


    ¡®¡¯Just like any training, most of the result is from the trainee¡¯s willingness, and partially by the trainer¡¯s guidance. Yes, this was one of the outcomes that came from the training.¡¯¡¯


    ¡®¡¯I don¡¯t know if turning a medic into a fighter like us is the best course of action, especially if we¡¯re in enemy territory and she¡¯s the only one that can patch wounds.¡¯¡¯ Kayd protested, Ikari nodded her head in agreement. As much as he wanted to see Lia become more brave and fight with them, now wasn¡¯t the best time.


    ¡®¡¯Just let me do it,¡¯¡¯ Lia spoke again, now facing the team.


    ¡®¡¯I want to fight just like all of you, to not hide next to some corpse or behind men and women, I want to fight alongside my teammates, to take the same amount of pain and punishment. Just let me do it.¡¯¡¯ Ishmael stayed reluctant, debating to herself as well, having a similar thought to Kayd¡¯s,  but it didn¡¯t look influenced by anyone even Quellin. This was her, and what she wanted.


    ¡°Alright, even if it''s in this environment, there¡¯s a first for everything. And I want everyone in my team to fend for themselves.¡± She moved closer to Lia, whispering guidance on how to handle the guard.


    Everyone else followed suit, Kayd teaching her the weak points, Ikari on how to quietly and quickly move to them, and Quellin on how to hold it.


    It all looked like a bunch of peers encouraging the most naive of their group to do something like jump into a body of water or hunt a deer.


    After enough was said, they returned to the cover of darkness and silence, leaving Lia to use what they just said. Rather than worry, Kayd was anticipating what would happen next but kept a hand on his blade if something went wrong.

 Chapter 40 Hollow Underground

    Lia crept towards the man with Ikari¡¯s advice in mind, eyeing the man¡¯s neck like what Kayd suggested, and gripped her blade tightly like how Quellin taught her.


    The rest of the bandits walked off away from sight, leaving the man on his own.


    Kayd stood closer than the others, his blade already half out of the sheath, half expecting something to go wrong and they needed to silence him.


    Sweat draped on their eyebrows, eyes aimed straight at the single bandit and Lia.


    Don¡¯t mess this one up, kid.


    As she made the last step, she raised both arms up while eyeing the exposed neck of the bandit.


    She leaped onto the man¡¯s back, a hand covering his mouth and the other driving the sharp blade into his neck. He twisted and turned while letting out muffled grunts of pain and anger-filled shouts, desperately grabbing at anything on Lia to get her off. But Lia continued her strikes, driving the knife into his neck over and over, making a mess around them.


    In the muffled and drawn-out scuffle, the man managed to elbow Lia, striking her nose and throwing her down on the floor.


    Mono and Kayd took a single step before Quellin grabbed their shoulders.


    ¡°The kill is almost complete, just wait and see if what she did was enough.¡± He spoke in that same emotionless voice with little concern. He just looked intently at the sight.


    The man turned around, his life rapidly draining with each second. His hand struggled to grasp onto the mace stuck to his waist, slowly raising it upwards while crimson fluid gushed from the side of his neck. Lia tried to crawl away, raising a hand with absolute terror in her eyes, muttering curses as to how he remained alive. Quellin continued holding the two down and watched as the situation continued to unfold.


    ¡®¡¯Damn basta-¡¯¡¯ His speech slurred until he was incapable of muttering another word, falling forward and catching himself with his hands, directly on top of Lia.


    In a panic, Lia began stabbing his already heavily wounded neck again, only stopping once the bandit fell silent and his body fell on hers, his vanishing corpse signaling the end of a slightly botched takedown attempt.


    Finally, Quellin released the two who pushed the body aside and started to comfort the shocked healer. Her breathing slowed and her horrified expression went away upon seeing Mono, who she quickly held onto to calm down even further.


    ¡®¡¯Well done feathers,¡¯¡¯ Ikari congratulated with a pat on the back, ¡®¡¯Looks like you got what it takes for hunting.¡¯¡¯ She laughed.


    ¡®¡¯A similar remark to Ikari¡¯s, now your main problem is with precision strikes at the weak points.¡¯¡¯ Quellin added, but sincerity and some emotion were present in his words, a shock to Kay and Lia.


    ¡®¡¯Now the greenhorn got her first taste of killing, well done kid. Consider yourself promoted from a greenhorn moving forward and as a full-fledged mercenary just like us.¡¯¡¯ Ishmael laughed. They surrounded her with smiles and cheers. But the celebration was cut short upon Ikari''s warning of returning bandits. Everyone ran back to the dark.


    The bandits yelled at one another in a hasty and fearful tone, looking around desperately as if trying to find something on the walls.


    ¡®¡¯What are they saying Ikari?¡¯¡¯ Ihsmael questioned. Their weapons were unsheathed, they held up odd gold bracelets, similar to the bracelets Lia had on her arms.


    ¡®¡¯They¡¯re searching for something, they keep referring to it as the big one, some large creature it seems. And something about it eating the rats and fellow comrades.¡¯¡¯ She reported.


    ¡®¡¯Whatever it is, we need to make our move already before whatever they¡¯re being hunted by.¡¯¡¯ Everyone was in agreement and they started making their move to head to where these bandits linger.


    Kayd noted and advised the others on the weak points he could find on the bandit patrol. They held an odd amount of shining items on them, gleaming in the dark environment. Be it trinkets, lining on their clothes or weapons, or necklaces and other dangling idols  They raised each one up as if pleading to something while yelling repeatedly.


    Are they praying or something, wouldn¡¯t be the first time I see something resembling that with these bandits


    Kayd remembered the small shrine from the bandits before, a similar confusion hit him.


    Apart from the armor looking bulkier than normal and the visible exhaustion they showed with labored walking, Kayd found multiple ways to dispatch them, be it quick and clean or slow and bloody, whatever was preferred.


    ¡ª---


    They slowly emerged from the dark, finally making their move forward and towards the next goal, the path to accomplishing this second objective has begun, and the thought of titles and liberating more people loomed over Kayd¡¯s head, pushing him to continue forward and remain calm despite the uncertain area and the fear-inducing rumbling from beyond the rock walls.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Everyone hid behind any cover they could find, moving ever closer to the bandits and tunnel, this time it was their turn to kill the bandits.


    Ikari and Kayd were in position, closest to the bandits and awaiting Ishmael¡¯s signal.


    The quick whistle from her lips made Ikari release her arrow at the bandit, striking the unarmored neck. Kayd quickly followed suit, rushing at the next bandit who was more prepared, his sword cut through the underarm and sections of the legs, forcing him to kneel before delivering the final slice through the neck.


    Much better than I thought, still have the speed with me, guess I don¡¯t have to use my fist and handle butt again.


    He chuckled to himself and looked at his emerging teammates. They stood at the foot of the dark tunnel, partially lit up by lines of torches. As the bodies vanished, he spotted one of the trinkets lying on the ground. He neared it to his face to study it.


    Doesn¡¯t look like any religion from the other world, nor any god either. Who do they worship?


    ¡®¡¯I don¡¯t recognize those designs.¡¯¡¯ Lia whispered from right beside him, startling Kayd.


    ¡®¡¯Do they resemble any from what you¡¯re wearing, or at least familiar to any other religion, maybe local ones from your place?¡¯¡¯ Kayd asked, showing the necklace to her, but her she simply shook her head. He noticed her expression looked more blank, rather than full of anxiety and terror she looked blank, her hand still held onto the blade and her robes were covered in blood.


    ¡®¡¯I¡¯m sorry, but from all religions I can remember be it from books or what I saw outside the cathedral or even from my fellow healers, this doesn¡¯t look familiar. There¡¯s an obnoxious amount of gold put into the design though.¡¯¡¯ Lia held the necklace before pocketing it in her bag, perhaps to study it later on.


    Ishmael planned their next move, the risk was too high to just simply enter through the tunnel, the sounds made it clear that there may be far more than a handful of bandits on the other side. But as she contemplated, she looked upwards, towards the higher portion of the cave wall.


    ¡®¡¯The sound and shaking should mask what we¡¯re going to do next.¡¯¡¯ She started to whistle, and from behind them, Pip charged onward, stabbing the ground beneath it with each stride before coming to a halt in front of them.


    ¡®¡¯Ikari, I hope you can recall the noise the rat made earlier, we¡¯re going to need your help more than ever here.¡¯¡¯ Ishmael grinned, Ikari smiled with light in her eyes, a rush of excitement in her after giving her the order.¡¯¡¯


    ¡®¡¯Aye captain, rest assured as I have the ears of a bat! And shall lead us wherever you want!¡¯¡¯ She playfully saluted and got on the crab faster than the others, assuming the helm first alongside Ishmael while putting a hand near her ear to hear.


    They grabbed on the wood as Pip climbed the wall, and with a joyous shout from Ishmael, dug its claws into the rock and began digging through it, sending chunks of rock to the ground. Before they knew it, Pip was forming its own tunnel, rapidly expanding it and clawing through the dense rock with ease. Rocks breaking and being tossed around were the only things he could hear.


    It¡¯d be a miracle if she can hear squat in this racket. But at this point, I won¡¯t be surprised if she perfectly gets us to them.


    Kayd sat next to Lia, she stared straight forward, no longer stuck with Quellin who was speaking with Mono at the moment, she held the blade with a concerning vigor,  possibly thinking of the next person she could kill now.


    While they moved forward, Pip suddenly jolted, catching everyone off guard and to stumble. Lia¡¯s notebook slipped from her bag without her noticing, slipping next to Kayd.


    It¡¯s been a while since I saw her scribble down on that thing, did she add anything to it?


    Without her knowledge and overcome by curiosity, he opened the notebook.


    He expected more drawings, further detailed explanations, and sketches, but it stopped at the plant they came across before. The explanation was short and unfinished while the sketch was visibly rough. A quick comparison with past pages made Kayd see the drastic change in quality.


    Odd, she always wanted to draw and note down things,  but it just stopped. Wait, isn¡¯t this the plant she tried to draw before getting taken?


    The realization hit him suddenly and as hard as a brick, whatever happened when she was taken to that cell, and the constant conditioning of Quellin made her stop doing this. Although he agreed for her stop being focused on drawing especially in this environment, he felt saddened and guilty.


    ¡®¡¯Oh, I didn¡¯t notice that fall out the bag, I need to be more observant.¡¯¡¯ Lia looked to Kayd with a hand extended. Kayd took a glance at a few other pages to admire the beauty of them before handing it back to her, feeling a pit in his stomach.


    ¡®¡¯You didn¡¯t finish that drawing from before?¡¯¡¯ He asked, Lia¡¯s eyes widened, staring blankly at Kayd for an awkward few seconds.


    ¡®¡¯No¡­I don¡¯t see a reason to, we need to focus on the two important things at this moment, to fight and to help patch up wounds.¡¯¡¯ Lia¡¯s voice started to sound just as emotionless as Quellin¡¯s, only holding a small semblance of emotion, of fear.


    ¡®¡¯Hmm, we can go find a plant like that and you can finish that drawing of yours once this is over, what do you say?¡¯¡¯


    ¡®¡¯No¡¯¡¯ The answer surprised him.


    ¡®¡¯I see no reason to, there are better things to study, draw, and note down like patrol paths, weak points, and a general layout of the area. But I can remember it so notes are not necessary.¡¯¡¯ She continued, Kayd felt nervous just being near her, the shy but curious girl he connected well with before was gone. He was relieved that she was taking this more seriously and more willing to fight and take the reins to dirty her hands in combat. But now he just felt guilty, worried that Quellin¡¯s training had gone too far, she was far too focused on this, and that curious healer from before was starting to fade away, being replaced by this new soldier identity.


    Damn, how much of being a soldier and having discipline did Quellin teach you? I thought it¡¯d just reach to being more confident and fighting¡­.


    Time will tell to see the outcome of the training, and how much Quellin imparted on her and is imparting to Mono at this moment.


    He felt a mix of being glad for her improvement and being more hands-on and sad to see that curiosity was a sacrifice for this. He pondered if it could be returned, to have her confidence and keep the curiosity. Only time will tell, and he''ll eventually see the extent of the change the further they go into this desert and kill the bandit leaders.

 Chapter 41: Ravine of Greed

    ¡°I swear i heard something just ahead through the rocks!¡± Ikari pointed onward, having directed this trip for half an hour, through twists and turns, Kayd was starting to doubt whether she even knew where they were going. Surely her hearing won¡¯t be this good right?¡±


    ¡°Sounds like a bunch of ants on their daily work!¡± Ikari added with a wide smile.


    ¡°You can hear that?¡± Kayd raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Of course not, just a funny quip us forest folk like using.¡¯¡¯ She laughed, the faint noise of something moving through the rocks around them pierced the loud digging of Pip. They weren¡¯t alone, and it was a matter of time before they would be caught, in the meantime it was best to lay low.¡±


    A lone torch illuminated a quarter of the platform, just enough to see each other and the ocean of rock and dust surrounding them. Kayd took a glance at his wrist. He was running out of that ability to use, he can only use it a handful of times now.


    Best to reserve these for the big leaders rather than the next big armored guy we meet. Just two left.


    He looked at his sheathe, held on the other hand just next to his blade. It was solid, far more durable, made from a mix of metal, wood, and wool to ensure that the sword has the best protection, from the elements and any impact. This one though was custom, having many insignias and writings engraved into it. He tapped it a few times, hearing the hard thuds of metal respond back.


    We did have a technique of using the sheathe as a dual weapon, always preferred cutting through foes so haven¡¯t utilized such a technique as much. Never liked the messy style of the technique, but it beats having to find every weakspot every time.


    A quick glance at everyone brought a smile to his face, but seeing Lia¡¯s lifeless gaze towards the front turned the joy into a stab into his heart, replacing the joy with guilt.


    Either i have a word with Quellin or just try keeping that part of her there, I¡¯ll do both if I have the chance.


    ¡ª----


    A few minutes passed before Pip noticeably slowed its digging, now methodically punching through the rock while causing less noise and slowly crawling forward. The destination is close.


    It slowly clawed at the rock, grinding it piece by piece with precision and being as silent as possible.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t know Pip was capable of being silent like a jaguar.¡± Ikari teased.


    ¡°Aye, this mighty beast is capable of many things. Can even fish or hunt without my help or make a home, one can say that Pip has a scholar¡¯s soul!¡± Ishmael laughed.


    ¡°Can she write though?¡± Ikari¡¯s sarcastic question got another laugh from Ishmael.


    ¡°That¡¯d be a sight to behold but I haven¡¯t seen it yet, we just need to get em a large quill and a bunch of ink!¡± The two chuckled.


    Pip¡¯s methodical digging came to a halt, lowering its body to let everyone jump down. Looking back, Kayd only saw a tunnel of pitch black with the faint whistle of air flowing through. The single torch was their main source of light, and Mono grabbed it before dismounting.


    While admiring the craftsmanship of his weapon, he glanced at his forearm and noticed something stuck to it.


    ¡°Ew¡± He pulled his arm away from his face, dangling white strands that flew with the weak wind stuck to his forearm. It resembled the web of a spider but was oddly large, and pulling them odd only made it break off, not detach from his arm.


    ¡°What the hell made this kind of web? And why is it so visible and large?¡± He asked himself.


    ¡°Kayd, quit proselytizing and get down here!¡± Ikari urged.


    Hastily hopping down, ignoring the web for now, they approached the rock in front of Pip. Piles of dust and rocks of different sizes forming a pathway towards it.


    ¡°I could hear a whole bunch of clamoring beyond that thing, must be what we were searching for.¡± Ikari eagerly reported with an ear to the rock wall.


    ¡°Thanks, Ikari. Your ears are indispensable. Now for the next step of our plan.¡± Everyone stood back as Ishmael approached the rock. Gripping her hatchet, she smacked the butt end against the rock, a few strikes and it began to crack, revealing a piercing light. She smacked the area around the hole, revealing more of that light and soon what was hidden behind the rock.


    Kayd neared the hole, and as his eyes adjusted to the light, a surprising sight lay before him.


    A massive ravine beneath the ground, with structures built on the edges connected to one another with bridges, many of these large structures were built on different levels of the ravine. Elevators connected the large upper buildings to the smaller but more numerous lower structures. Shouts, yells, and cheers filled the air, hundreds if not thousands of bandits and captured settlers walked around. Moving across bridges, entering cave entrances on the ravine, or taking elevators strewn across the place. Each one with a cart of precious gemstones or pickaxes. Rats popped in and out from the sides of the ravine, creating new areas to mine.


    The massive underground operation gave off a soothing golden glow that gave off an odd feeling of wanting to go nearer to it. Kayd and the others found themselves moving closer to the light before restraining themselves.


    Although weak, whatever was pulling them in was apparent.


    ¡®¡¯I haven¡¯t seen a mine this large and this busy before.¡¯¡¯ Kayd muttered, unable to look away at the sight. An odd feeling forced their faces to not look away, and their minds were bombarded by thoughts of gold, of holding it, of swimming and being surrounded by it, all were alluring to the team. But Ishmael snapped her fingers, stopping the trance and getting them back to focusing.


    ¡®¡¯The leader should be around there somewhere, for now it¡¯d be best to wait and see anyone of importance strolling around.¡¯¡¯ After she spoke, a noticeable loud but muffled digging could be heard, dust fell from the ceiling and the influence that kept giving thoughts of gold suddenly vanished, replaced by unexplainable dread.


    The ground vibrated violently, enough for those in the ravine to feel it as well. Everyone had felt it, the intensity only grew with each second. The dread felt worse, enough to make Kayd put a hand to his chest, the others looked around trying to find the source of it.


    A loud crash from the outside knocked them to the floor. Kayd rushed to see what caused it and felt his body turn cold and spine chill.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    A massive black spider breached through the ravine, its many sharp appendages dug into the structures like large knives and the once jovial crowd below raised their weapons up, screaming terror or anger.


    ¡°They¡¯re saying it''s the beast, the rat eater, the cave lurker.¡± Ikari coldly explained. Its eyes were bright red, shining like rubies, its skin reflective the shine of yellow and had a smooth texture.


    Opening its mouth revealed a maw of sharp needles, hidden behind four fangs.


    It dug its legs into bandits, rats, settlers alike, releasing screams of pain into the air with each jab into the ground below by its legs. Those on the ground were about to flee, but stopped in their tracks as a woman stood in front of them. A golden aura surrounded her, clad in a dress of lavishness and wealth, from purple dye to gold linings.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s our target.¡± Ishmael eyed her down. The woman raised up her hand, and the bandits along with settlers stood back up, not to run, but to charge back and try to attack the spider¡¯s legs with anything they had. They shouted in anger, swinging pickaxes and other weapons at the legs, doing little damage to it but they didn¡¯t seem to care, even as their comrades were being stabbed and pulled upwards like fish on a hook.


    Kayd noticed their eyes seemed to glow. Soon the woman yelled out a slew of words in that unknown dialect, anyone within earshot immediately stopped and turned towards the foul beast with the same glow in their eyes and bravery as they rushed towards it. Even rats weren¡¯t safe, attacking the spider and even trying to dig towards it rather than cower away, with that same yellow shine in their eyes.


    Arrows, explosives, swords, and claws struck the spider, but it simply continued eating, jabbing its legs into any unfortunate victims and promptly tossing them into its jaw like appetizers and devouring each one with a single bite with blood gushing out its time its teeth opened and closed to throw more victims into the teeth filled maw.


    In the chaos, the woman moved forward, Kayd¡¯s eyes had a hard time turning away from her as if tempted to keep looking at her, but something else managed to make him look away. She ran towards the elevator, ascending towards the giant with no fear, a sword and explosive stick in both hands. She stuck out like a sore thumb, not at all armored like the rest but obviously outranking them. Her head was covered by a modified knight helmet, made to still be protective but have more gold and beauty put into it, a white veil with two holes. A golden crown lay on top of the helmet, bolted and bound with chain and nail.


    The spider¡¯s twenty eyes gazed at the approaching woman, concealing its mouth with its fangs and gazing at her with disdain, raising its legs up, ceasing the slaughter and aiming each one at the woman. Kayd looked on, already expecting her to just meet a comedic but quick death, another brave fool.


    As swift as wind, the legs shot forth, stabbing into the elevator halting its ascent and destroying the structure itself. The woman didn¡¯t cower nor try to escape, jumping onto one of its legs and running towards the spider with full speed. It tried to move back but its legs remained stuck to the rock. Once close, it opened its mouth, hoping it could bite her, but at the last moment the woman jumped. Her hand glowed a bright yellow, and the single explosive stick turned to dozens, now flying into the mouth of the beast.


    A bright light followed by the deafening bang and powerful shockwave shook the ravine, knocking even the team to the ground, with pieces of the hollow wall falling off to give a better view of the battle. With a guttural roar of pain, the beast finally got its legs out of the rock but not without leaving a waterfall of dark blue blood splashing to the lowest level, and a few legs. The woman emerged from the explosion and landed on a nearby building, unscathed. Beaten, it took the remaining corpses with whatever legs it had left and retreated, sealing the hole in a dense layer of web.


    ¡®¡¯That¡¯s definitely our target.¡¯¡¯ Ikari muttered in shock.


    We''re supposed to fight her!? That¡¯s our new target!? Shouldn¡¯t be that bad i guess, i faced giant beast killers and the random enemies of this world anyway. How could she be any different from them?


    The remaining bandits all cheered for her, the glow still in their eyes, celebrating her valiant fight against the beast, carrying her away inside the structure while the settlers cleaned up the destruction and began repairing the damages.


    ¡®¡¯She¡¯s¡¯ brave, that¡¯s how I should be right?¡¯¡¯ Lia asked, Quellin nodded his head, speaking something to Mono, possibly about bravery as well. Kayd neared her, wanting to say something but Ishmael cleared her throat to give the next order.


    ¡®¡¯Alright then, that¡¯s definitely our target. And by the looks of it, she seems to harbor magic abilities.¡¯¡¯ Ishmael explained.


    Just like us huh? never seen that type of magic before. Does she also have the cards or the ability to pierce armor?


    ¡®¡¯Plan is simple lads,¡¯¡¯ She turned to everyone with crossed arms, the shine from the hole illuminating her face. ¡®¡¯There¡¯s a high amount of them lurking in this place, they have armor and even explosives. Best bet to survive is to remain in the shadows and kill when necessary. Apart from freeing the settlers, we need to find an escape route, where that woman stays, and where the explosives they¡¯re using are stashed.¡¯¡¯ She explained. Everyone nodded in agreement. With her harpoon she knocked chunks out of the rock, making a hole large enough to stand through. The gleam was even more intense now, blinding their eyes.


    Ishmael peeked her head out, scoping out where they could go, ¡®¡¯Hope all of you are good climbers, because we need to climb towards one of these buildings. Pip will stay here.¡¯¡¯ Pip moved away from the bright light,  trying to stay in the shadows.


    ¡®¡¯Are you sure it¡¯ll be fine here?¡¯¡¯ Kayd asked, Ishmael smiled back.


    ¡®¡¯Pip managed to hide in worse places. This is small fry to Pip.¡¯¡¯ With everything said, they lined up to start climbing the rocky walls of the ravine. Looking down Kayd realized just how deep this ravine was, and how high up they were, the bottom was blurry, but the light of structures and explosions, as bandits and settlers continued their operations, showed that life was still down there.


    As he slowly moved along the walls, trying his best to not think of the drop down, he turned to his side, seeing something once blocked off by the limited view of the hole.


    A massive statue stood in the middle of the ravine, giving off bright light towards every corner of the ravine made of gold and adorned with numerous beautiful gemstones for eyes. It was a woman wearing a lavish dress unknown to Kayd, obviously not the woman who they met. She wore a tophat and monocle with a wide smile. As he looked further, his eyes remained locked at the woman, unable to turn.


    ¡®¡¯Kayd move, what¡¯s the hold up?¡¯¡¯ Ikari patted his shoulder, but no response.


    Looking at it, he caught faint but still visible glimpses, glimpses of gold, of titles, of weapons, books, piles upon piles of them, each image only appearing for a split second but each one became ingrained in his memory. He felt content, desire, happiness, jealousy all at once, extending a hand out trying to reach the statue.


    As he reached further, something forced his head away, breaking the trance just in time to realize he lost his grip, feeling that familiar chill and weightlessness. Ikari immediately grabbed his hand and planted it on the rock. She kept holding onto it until Kayd grabbed onto the rocks firmly and calmed down.


    The heck was that? Felt like something just went into my mind and controlled it¡­


    ¡®¡¯Kayd, are you alright.¡¯¡¯ Ikari leaned her head near Kayd, eyeing him for anything wrong.


    ¡®¡¯Yeah, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s best to not look at the statue there for long.¡¯¡¯ He replied, pointing at the statue but this time not looking.


    ¡®¡¯Tsk, even new climbers know that you have to focus on the climb rather than anything else.¡¯¡¯ Ikari laughed. Regaining his bearings, he returned to climbing, already having stalled the rest of the team with his sudden pause.


    Bandits and settlers alike walked around below them, oblivious to their presence, only focused on getting more gold. Explosions, shouts, and pickaxes striking against stone muffled their climb.


    ¡ª---


    Mono was the last to get on the platform, tables, sacks, and crates filled to the brim with riches and mining tools were plastered around the platform, with a small home built in the middle.


    Looks like a pretty decent small home to live in, if these runts didn¡¯t own it.


    ¡®¡¯Alright, well done mates. Now our next step is clearing that building to find anything useful, and finding that woman, hopefully coming across anything that looks like a storage building-¡¯¡¯ She stopped and gave a confused look, ¡®¡¯Where¡¯s Lia.¡¯¡¯


    Turning around, they saw Lia standing near the ledge, looking at the statue with a foot already off the edge and an arm extended forward.

 Chapter 42: Snoop and Resist

    ¡®¡¯Lia get the hell away from the ledge¡¯¡¯ Ishmael ran towards her but her foot was starting to slip off and her body leaned forward towards the statue.


    Like a quick wind, Kayd dashed forward in front of Ishmael just in time as her body was about to fall off the edge, grabbing Lia by her cloak and throwing her back on the platform. His eyes accidentally glanced at the statue and dozens of thoughts struck his mind, but he managed to turn away quick enough for none of them to take root.


    What¡¯s the deal with that statue, is that thing haunted or something. Looks like Lia wasn¡¯t immune to it either.


    ¡®¡¯Feathers, speak. What in the eclipsed blue moons were you thinking.¡¯¡¯ Lia lightly slapepd her face, she was stuck in a daze, staring blankly at nothing. Quellin stepped forward with arms crossed. Even with the mask,, Kayd sensed disappointment from him.


    ¡®¡¯Perhaps you still need some more lessons Lia, you must keep your mind disciplined. How will you be able to survive in a place like this if you are easily distracted. Perhaps more physical and advanced lessons need to be used¡­¡¯¡¯ He coldly explained, eyes beaming down at her motionless body.


    ¡®¡¯Hey, lay off her, she¡¯s obviously been dazed by something, probably the same thing that got Kayd earlier. Wonder that was though.¡¯¡¯ Right on cue, a windchime rung out.


    The Goddess of Greed: One of many other gods of this realm, the goddess of greed is a malignant creature, luring those that want an excess of anything, be it money, weapons, or other items. Some fall to it easier, but nobody is safe from its grasp, they can only resist it. Those that serve her along with buildings made in her likeness exude her power in hopes of getting new followers. When you see an excess of desires in your mind, fight it, or drown in it.¡¯¡¯


    Greed¡­.Extending power¡­.Excess¡­¡­I never heard of this type of god in any of the books, nor using statues. So this place has its own gods, and it looks like they¡¯re more hands-on than the gods i was used to seeing.


    ¡®¡¯Greed god? You mean to tell me that statue is kind of alive?¡¯¡¯ Ikari helped Lia to her feet, looking back at the building behind them to deny the statue another victim.


    Everyone else did the same, they had their answer, now they just needed to find a way to continue the mission while heeding the warnings.


    ¡°An artificial cause of losing discipline. I was wrong then. This wasn¡¯t a mere faltering of her will.¡± Quellin remarked, looking down but not extending an apology.


    ¡°Yeah, i told you it had to be something else. Now can you please stop being harsh on her ok?¡± Ikari shot back. Lia started to open her eyes again, a bit of dirt covering her face from being thrown away.


    ¡®¡¯Nice words won¡¯t change anything, a stern voice only helps in the person understanding what needs to be done¨C¡¯¡¯ Ikari looked at Quellin with disdain, but before she could open her mouth and let loose again, Ishmael snapped her fingers.


    ¡®¡¯Stop, we need to focus on the plan. Quit bickering and get to snooping, we have to find that bastard.¡¯¡¯ Ishmael took out her hatchet and walked towards the door, expecting everyone to follow suit.


    ¡®¡¯Uhhh, sorry. What happened and did i do something wrong again.¡¯¡¯ Lia finally spoke and opened her eyes, having spent the last minute needing the help of Ikari to get up and stabilize herself.


    ¡®¡¯No no, nothing happened.¡¯¡¯ Ikari gave a scathing stare to Quellin, ordering him not to peep another word.


    ¡®¡¯There-¡¯¡¯ Kayd quikly put a hand on his shoulder flashing a smile and getting his attention.


    ¡®¡¯You heard the captain, Quellin. How about we focus on the task and get it done, this can wait.¡¯¡¯ Quellin looked at Ishmael and back to Kayd.


    ¡®¡¯Very well, top priority is the objective. Disciplinary related matters can be dealt with after.¡¯¡¯ Quellin joined up with Ishmael, Kayd and Ikari breathed a sigh of relief. Lia slowly walked with them, grabbing her head and muttering something incoherent. The influence of the statue seemed to be worse for her.


    Mono was the most silent throughout the journey so far, now walking alongside Lia, a hand on her shoulder in case she stumbles again, blood from himself and others staining his soft armor, a short blade not aged or chipped as much compared to the weapons of Kayd and Quellin.


    ¡®¡¯This place is weird.¡¯¡¯ He muttered.


    ¡®¡¯I think we can all see that.¡¯¡¯


    ¡®¡¯No not just that, the people and the animals from earlier. You saw what they did right, they just went back to fighting the beast without a hint of hesitation when the woman showed up.¡¯¡¯


    ¡®¡¯Yeah, she probably has a similar ability as the statues.¡¯¡¯


    ¡®¡¯It¡¯s best we be more careful when saving these settlers then, they might just attack us as well because of that woman, or hope we dont find those innocent settlers near the woman and anything else that can do that.¡¯¡¯ Kayd looked at Mono with a curious expression.


    ¡®¡¯What do you suggest we do then. ¡®¡¯ He asked, eagerly awaiting his answer, seeing if he may be smarter than he thought.


    ¡®¡¯Do stuff like you did before and other methods i thought of. Whack them with the sheathe, smack em with your fists, tie them up, tire em out, knock them out. Anything that won¡¯t kill them but get them out the fight.¡¯¡¯ He explained, a surprise to Kayd to hear this from him.


    ¡®¡¯Quellin taught you a lot huh,¡¯¡¯ Mono took out his sword, walking forward without looking at Kayd or the statue.


    ¡®¡¯He did, and other stuff. Stuff he learned from his times as a umm¡­.Military lieuten- lieutenent or was it tenont.¡¯¡¯ Mono put a finger to his mouth, trying to recall what else Quellin said.


    ¡°I should remember it, damn,¡± He facepalmed, ¡°Lieuten-lieutenont Quellin said we should memorize all he says as they are lessons forged in blood.¡± As if suddenly remembering something, he quickly looked at his sword and clothes, dusting anything off them and cleaning his blade.


    ¡°How can i be a better soldier and protect everyone if i can''t even keep myself proper, or wield a sword as fast as needed!?¡± His voice trembled, overwhelmed in just a few seconds with a hand covering his face. Kayd put a hand on shoulder.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to fight for us, just fight with us, we all suck at something and rely on each other to fill those gaps.¡± His words calmed Mono momentarily, but he pushed his hand off.


    ¡°Quellin says otherwise, that his advise supercedes all. Everyone must be capable in every aspect regardless of circumstance. To fight, defend, heal, haul,close and ranged combat, nobody was special, but all needed to be ready to die for who they protect¡­And i¡¯m preparing myself for it.¡± A cold stare of determination stayed on his face after finishing, leaving no time for Kayd to say something back.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    He wants them to be martyrs, not as people, just pawns in a chess game. Last time i heard this train of thought was with the past general i worked under, didnt live long with that mindset when the war was nearing its end.


    He cast his thoughts aside, the objective was more important now, he needed those titles and those rewards after all. He caught up to Ishmael at the front, walking side by side with her, sword in hand and ready to clear out any threat. Ishmael quikly kicked down the door, splitting it in half, letting Kayd and Quellin rush in to clear the place up. But instead of a quarters or a breakroom full of armored bandits, they were struck by an intense yellow glow.


    Filling the structure up to the ceiling, piles upon piles of gold, ornamented weapons, and gems of different colors, giving off a beam of beautiful light alongside the golden aura radiating from the gold coins.


    Kayd stared in awe, but quickly turned away after remembering what happened earlier. Something began crawling into his mind, into everyone¡¯s mind, trying to bury deep and forcing Kayd¡¯s head to turn to the gold, bombarding his head with fragments of visions, each other getting bigger, slowly piecing together in his mind into a new image. Once the vision was complete, he felt off, he was no longer with his team, he found himself in a pit full of sheathed curved swords and titles. Each title bearing a unique name that enticed him. The walls or the ceiling couldn¡¯t be seen, only a bright light shining down and giving light to the place. The many badges and weapons pressed against him, a rush of longing flooding his mind, overwhelming his resistance at a few points.


    Dragon vanquisher, beast feller, king slayer, Scorn of the pirates, Hydra killer, Benevolent savior, Clan¡¯s finest¡­..I heard these titles before¡­Given to my classmates when they graduated, those nicknames were on the newspapers, so many of them had those nicknames and titles for their deeds, all until there wasn¡¯t anything else to accomplish¡­None for me¡­.


    ¡®¡¯A shame i must say, for someone just as skilled as you, unable to get those things.¡¯¡¯


    What the- who¡¯s speaking.


    The voice wasn¡¯t the same one he heard before, it sounded younger, clear, and elegant. Only way he could think of it was a voice of gold.


    The voice laughed arrogantly, ¡®¡¯I¡¯m just saying, i saw how you fought, someone like you deserves all those kinds of rewards, unlike those mumbling idiot classmates you had. I doubt they could have survived that rat horde and all these bandits.¡¯¡¯ It explained. Kayd stayed still, trying to fight the urge to look at the titles surrounding him, a force tried fighting against it though, something was making his eyes open and his head moving to look at it.


    Who¡­are you¡­.


    ¡°Such titles would work better placed onto you, and aren¡¯t you tired of all this back and forth to get them? It¡¯s getting stressful and repetitive¡­¡± The pile of badges in front if Kayd parted, revealing the badges they shed so much blood for in this desert.


    Bandit killer, brigand butcher, angel, knight order¡­I can just finish it here and now and grab it, alongside these other badges, all the ones i ever wanted! What i deserved!


    His hand reached for it, but a shred if doubt in his mind stopped it. A memory appeared. One of a talk with master Carwel and him.


    If an award doesnt require blood or sweat to be taken, it is not worth it¡­


    I¡­No¡­I can¡¯t take them, this is too easy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you spend most of your life fawning over such titles? This is your moment now! To seize what you didn¡¯t get, what all the bloodshed came to!¡± A sense of overwhelming joy and compulsion to hold the titles flooded his head. His hand darted forward as if it had a mind of its own, inches away from grabbing the glowing titles, wearing them and perhaps grabbing a few of the adorned swords that lay next to him.


    ¡°As a warrior isn¡¯t it also good to increase your weapon selection? Besides, they would look very beautiful alongside your own sword. Elegant design if i may add.¡±


    No¡­This is a trick, nothing worth having is meant to be easy¡­Even i know that despite the envy of my classmates¡­.


    Kayd retracted his hand, the images in his mind started to distort, able to think a bit more clearly.


    ¡°No, this is merely a part of the path. And im here again to give you your reward, a bit of motivation to keep going. Along with a bit of extra stuff.¡± She sounded confused now. From above, scrolls rained down, unfurling themselves and revolving around Kayd to display their contents. Fighting styles, combat techniques, forms he had never seen before. His hand started floating towards the scrolls, and the focus began to break.


    Inches away from it, he stopped his hand, clenching it into a fist, closing his eyes and recalling more memories of the past, the images tried fighting back, intensifying and filling his eyes and ears with more images and even the sounds of coin and weapons clattering to the floor.


    No¡­This isn¡¯t a test¡­You aren¡¯t the one i spoke to, the one that gave me this second chance¡­You¡¯re that woman in the statue huh!?


    Kayd pulled back his arm, unsheathing his blade, the images that bombarded his mind began dissipating once more.


    ¡°Reconsider! I¡¯m offering far more than you could ever think of! Far more than what that hag is giving for rewards!¡±


    Her desperate pleadings fell on uncaring ears, Kayd raised up his blade and hacked away at the scrolls, each swing chipping away at the images that coursed through his head, distorting them.


    ¡°No- reconsider!¡± The voice desperately cried out, but its pleading meant nothing. The last of the scrolls was cut in half, slowly falling down with the rest.


    ¡°I will help you see the truth, to see that this is the reward you deserve!¡± Kayd ignored the pleas, pushing his legs out of the pile, but the gold felt like quicksand, keeping him half stuck. But it didn¡¯t stop his attempts to escape, slashing away at the weapons and titles, sending them flying across the pit, disfiguring and destroying them.


    ¡°I will make you see the truth myself¡­¡± A pile of badges rose up, forming a hand, each facing Kayd to show their titles. A small glow emanated in the palm, partially covered.


    You¡­Aren¡¯t showing me anything! Piss off and get out of my head!


    Kayd slashed at the hand, severing multiple badges in the process. It charged forward, intent on forcefully grabbing Kayd.


    I¡¯m following my own path, and the one who gave me this second chance¡­Nothing great can be attained easily, and that¡¯s the truth¡­


    He slashed again, destroying more of the badges and revealing more of that glow.


    You have nothing to offer me! This deal is bust! And i¡¯m certain as hell not getting a deal from a runt like you! Get out of my head!


    The sword pierced the glow, a loud shout from the voice shook the pit. And the area began to break and shatter like glass, leaving Kayd in a void once more.


    ¡°Well done¡­¡± That familiar voice returned.


    Before he could regain his bearings, the world reappeared around him. He fell to his knees, the grip of the badges around his legs was gone, the pit was gone. They were back near the pile of gold.


    Looking around, he realized the rest were standing still, as if stuck in their own trance. All except Ishmael who fell after he did, gasping for air.


    ¡°Captain!¡± He helped her up from the floor, a mix of shock and horror plastered on her face.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked. Ishmael nodded her head and turned to the others.


    ¡°Go help them as well!¡± He didn¡¯t know how he could even help, but he had to try. The first one was Quellin. He grabbed him by the pauldrons and shook him as hard as he could. After a short moment of silence, he gasped for air and fell to his knees.


    So that¡¯s how you can break the trance¡­


    ¡°Are you fine?¡± Quellin nodded his head, breathing normally and quietly again.


    ¡°Alright, just stand watch for now.¡±


    He did the same to Ikari, but had to shake for a much longer time, once she broke off from the trance, she pushed him, pinning him to the ground and grabbing his chest.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me! Calm down!¡± His voice stopped her, releasing her grasp on him and taking a look around with heavy breaths.


    ¡°What the¡­Aww man, i was starting to enjoy that place, so full of skulls of different animals. That woman sounded like a creep though.¡±


    She also heard the voice too.


    ¡°Help me snap the others out.¡± Joining the two, they continued breaking the trance stuck on the others.


    Kayd noticed that staring at the gold didn¡¯t give off that same lure he felt earlier, he could look at it just fine. The images didn¡¯t appear once, nor did the compulsion to approach come back.


    ¡ª----


    The last of the team to be stuck in the trance was Lia. Her eyes were blank, staring at the pile of gold, the staff on the floor.


    ¡°Come on, snap out of it. We need a healer here.¡± Kayd continued to shake rigorously, but she didn¡¯t seem to change, simply remaining stuck.


    ¡°Hey! Come out get out of that pit, don¡¯t listen to that woman in your head or what she offers!¡± She refused to budge. With no progress, he resorted to desperate measures. He lightly slapped her numerous times, getting a bit stronger until she finally gasped for air after minutes of silence.


    She pushed away from Kayd, falling on her butt and grabbing the staff.


    ¡°No no no!¡± She crawled forward, clawing at the ground, trying to grab at nothing.


    She¡¯s still stuck in it¡­


    Quellin stepped in, raising a hand to deliver a more strong strike. Kayd grabbed onto it, Quellin looked at him with emotionless eyes, as if questioning what stupid action he¡¯s doing right now.


    ¡°No, we don¡¯t need that right now. Just wait!¡± He pushed him aside, but Kayd persisted. As they struggled, Lia calmed down.


    ¡°Wait¡­Am i¡­Back?¡± The two stopped fighting upon hearing her voice again. A moment of relief swept over Kayd.


    Quellin simply turned and walked to Ishmael, silent all the way.


    I guess we need to speak about that soon¡­And what¡¯s in Lia¡¯s mind.


    He turned to her, she was being comforted by Mono, looking down with a hand covering her face, shaking.


    What¡¯s the extent of his teachings to her?


    She put away Mono¡¯s hand and got up, not answering his questions and instead walking forward with a staff in hand, standing behind Quellin, ready for the next fight. Her hand still covered her face and grunted in pain every step of the way.